-
1 air
eə
1. noun1) (the mixture of gases we breathe; the atmosphere: Mountain air is pure.) aire2) (the space above the ground; the sky: Birds fly through the air.) aire3) (appearance: The house had an air of neglect.) aspecto4) (a tune: She played a simple air on the piano.) aire
2. verb1) (to expose to the air in order to dry or make more fresh etc: to air linen.) airear, ventilar2) (to make known: He loved to air his opinions.) airear•- airbag- airily
- airiness
- airing
- airless
- airy
- airborne
- air-conditioned
- air-conditioner
- air-conditioning
- aircraft
- aircraft carrier
- airfield
- air force
- air-gun
- air hostess
- air letter
- airlift
- airline
- airliner
- air-lock
- airmail
- airman
- air pollution
- airplane
- airport
- air-pump
- air-raid
- airship
- airtight
- airway
- on the air
- put on airs / give oneself airs
air1 n aireair2 vb ventilartr[eəSMALLr/SMALL]1 aire nombre masculino■ open the window, we need air in here abre la ventana, necesitamos aire2 (feeling) aire nombre masculino3 (affectation) afectación nombre femenino4 SMALLMUSIC/SMALL aire nombre masculino, tonada1 (clothes) airear, orear2 (room) ventilar3 (opinions) airear4 (knowledge) hacer alarde de\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALL(up) in the air sin decidir■ nothing's been decided yet, it's still up in the air todavía no hay nada decidido, aún está en el airein the air en el ambienteto be walking on air estar en la gloriato clear the air aclarar una situaciónto put on airs presumirair brake freno neumáticoair hostess azafataair lane ruta aéreaair letter aerograma nombre masculinoair pocket bache nombre masculinoair pressure presión nombre femenino atmosféricaair raid ataque nombre masculino aéreoair rifle escopeta de aire comprimido, escopeta de balinesairs and graces presunción nombre femeninoair terminal terminal nombre femenino aéreaair traffic control control nombre masculino aéreoair traffic controller controlador,-ra aéreo,-afresh air aire nombre masculino frescoair ['ær] vt1) : airear, ventilarto air out a mattress: airear un colchón2) express: airear, manifestar, comunicar3) broadcast: transmitir, emitirair n1) : aire m2) melody: aire m3) appearance: aire m, aspecto m4) airs npl: aires mpl, afectación f5)by air bc} por avión (dícese de una carta), en avión (dícese de una persona)6)to be on the air : estar en el aire, estar emitiendon.• aire s.m.• atmósfera s.f. (Characteristic)n.• aspecto s.m.• parecer s.m.• tonada s.f. (Meteorology)n.• viento s.m.adj.• aéreo, -a adj.v.• airear v.• orear v.• radiodifundir v.• ventilar v.er, eə(r)
I
1) u aire mto take to the air — alzar* or levantar el vuelo
to go by air — ir* en avión
a change of air — un cambio de aire(s)
to be in the air — ( hinted at) respirarse en el ambiente; (uncertain, undecided) estar* en el aire
to be up in the air — \<\<plans\>\> estar* en el aire
to clear the air — \<\<talk/argument\>\> aclarar las cosas; ( lit) \<\<storm\>\> despejar el ambiente
to vanish o disappear into thin air — esfumarse, desaparecer*
to walk on air — estar* or sentirse* en las nubes; (before n) <route, attack> aéreo
air pressure — presión f atmosférica
2) u (Rad, TV)to be on the air — estar* en el aire
to come o go on the air — salir* al aire
3)a) c (manner, look, atmosphere) aire mb) airs pl ( affectations) aires mplto put on/give oneself airs — darse* aires
II
1.
1)a) \<\<clothes/linen\>\> airear, orear; \<\<bed/room\>\> ventilar, airearb) \<\<opinion/grievance\>\> manifestar*, ventilar; \<\<knowledge\>\> hacer* alarde de2) ( broadcast) (AmE) \<\<program\>\> transmitir, emitir
2.
vi \<\<clothes/sheets\>\> airearse[ɛǝ(r)]1. N1) (lit) aire mI need some air! — ¡necesito un poco de aire!
•
by air — [travel] en avión; [send] por avión, por vía aérea•
(seen) from the air — desde el aire•
to get some fresh air — tomar un poco el aire•
to throw sth (up) in or into the air — lanzar algo al airethe balloon rose (up) in or into the air — el globo se elevó en el aire
•
one can't live on air — no se puede vivir del aire•
the cold night air — el aire frío de la noche•
in the open air — al aire libre•
the air rang with their laughter — su risa resonaba en el aire•
the sea air — el aire del mar•
spring is in the air — ya se siente la primavera•
to take the air — † tomar el fresco, airearse•
to fly through the air — volar por el aire or por los airesto be in the air —
it's still very much in the air — está todavía en el aire, todavía no es seguro
to leave sth (hanging) in the air — dejar algo en el aire or pendiente
- be walking or floating on airbreath 1., 2), change 1., 1), clear 4., 1), hot 4., thin 1., 9)2) (Rad, TV)•
off air — fuera de antenato go off (the) air — [broadcaster, station] cerrar la emisión; [programme] finalizar
•
to be on (the) air — [programme, person] estar en el aire; [station] emitir, estar en el airewe are on (the) air from six to seven — emitimos de seis a siete, estamos en el aire de seis a siete
you're on (the) air — estás en el aire, estamos emitiendo
would you be prepared to talk about it on (the) air? — ¿estaría dispuesto a hablar de ello durante la emisión del programa?, ¿estaría dispuesto a hablar de ello una vez estemos en el aire?
3) (=appearance, manner) aire mhe looked at me with an air of surprise — me miró con aire de sorpresa, me miró algo sorprendido
4) (Mus) aire m5) † (=breeze) brisa f2. VT1) (=ventilate) [+ room] ventilar, airear; [+ clothes, bed] airear, orear2) (=make public) [+ idea, grievance] airear, hacer públicoit gives them a chance to air their views — les da la oportunidad de airear or hacer públicos sus puntos de vista
he always has to air his knowledge in front of me — siempre tiene que hacer alarde de or lucir lo que sabe delante de mí
3) (US) (Rad, TV) [+ programme] emitir4) (US) (=transport) transportar por avión, aerotransportar3. VI1) [clothes] airearse, orearse2) (US) (TV, Rad) [programme] emitirse4.CPDair ambulance N — (=plane) avión m sanitario, avión m ambulancia; (=helicopter) helicóptero m sanitario, helicóptero m ambulancia
air attack N — ataque m aéreo
air bladder N — (Zool) vejiga f natatoria
air brake N — (Aut, Rail) freno m neumático or de aire; (Aer) freno m aerodinámico
air bridge N — puente m aéreo
air bubble N — burbuja f de aire
air carrier N — aerolínea f
air chamber N — cámara f de aire
air chief marshal N — (Brit) comandante m supremo de las Fuerzas Aéreas
air commodore N — (Brit) general m de brigada aérea
air conditioner N — acondicionador m de aire
air conditioning N — aire m acondicionado
air corridor N — pasillo m aéreo, corredor m aéreo
air cover N — (Mil) cobertura f aérea
air current N — corriente f de aire
air cushion N — (=inflatable cushion) almohada f inflable; (Aer) colchón m de aire
air cylinder N — bombona f de aire
air disaster N — catástrofe f aérea
air display N — exhibición f aérea, desfile m aéreo
air express N — (US) avión m de carga
a 10% reduction in air fares — un descuento del 10% en las tarifas aéreas or los precios de los billetes de avión
air ferry N — transbordador m aéreo
air filter N — filtro m de aire
air force base N — (esp US) base f aérea
Air Force One N — (US) avión m presidencial
air freight N — (=transport, charge) flete m aéreo; (=goods) carga f aérea
air freight terminal N — terminal f de mercancías (transportadas por aire)
air freshener N — ambientador m
air guitar N — guitarra f imaginaria
air gun N — (=pistol) pistola f de aire (comprimido); (=rifle) escopeta f de aire (comprimido)
air hole N — respiradero m
air hostess N — (Brit) azafata f, aeromoza f (LAm), cabinera f (Col)
air intake N — (in engine) entrada f de aire, toma f de aire; (when breathing) aire m inhalado, capacidad f pulmonar
air letter N — aerograma m
air marshal N — (Brit) mariscal m del aire
air mattress N — colchón m inflable
air pistol N — pistola f de aire comprimido
air pocket N — bolsa f de aire
air pollutant N — contaminante m atmosférico
air pollution N — contaminación f del aire, contaminación f atmosférica
air pressure N — presión f atmosférica
air-raidair purifier N — purificador m de aire
air show N — (commercial) feria f de la aeronáutica; (=air display) exhibición f de acrobacia aérea
air shuttle N — puente m aéreo
Spanish air space — espacio m aéreo español
air steward N — auxiliar m de vuelo
air stewardess N — auxiliar f de vuelo, azafata f
air strike N — ataque m aéreo
air superiority N — supremacía f aérea
air suspension N — (Aut) suspensión f neumática
air terminal N — terminal f (de aeropuerto)
air ticket N — billete m de avión
air time N — (Rad, TV) tiempo m en antena
air-trafficair traffic N — tráfico m aéreo
air travel N — viajes mpl en avión
air valve N — respiradero m
air vent N — (in building) respiradero m; (in clothing) abertura f (en prenda de ropa) ; (on dryer) tobera f de aire caliente
air vice-marshall N — (Brit) general m de división de las Fuerzas Aéreas
air waybill N — hoja f de ruta aérea
* * *[er, eə(r)]
I
1) u aire mto take to the air — alzar* or levantar el vuelo
to go by air — ir* en avión
a change of air — un cambio de aire(s)
to be in the air — ( hinted at) respirarse en el ambiente; (uncertain, undecided) estar* en el aire
to be up in the air — \<\<plans\>\> estar* en el aire
to clear the air — \<\<talk/argument\>\> aclarar las cosas; ( lit) \<\<storm\>\> despejar el ambiente
to vanish o disappear into thin air — esfumarse, desaparecer*
to walk on air — estar* or sentirse* en las nubes; (before n) <route, attack> aéreo
air pressure — presión f atmosférica
2) u (Rad, TV)to be on the air — estar* en el aire
to come o go on the air — salir* al aire
3)a) c (manner, look, atmosphere) aire mb) airs pl ( affectations) aires mplto put on/give oneself airs — darse* aires
II
1.
1)a) \<\<clothes/linen\>\> airear, orear; \<\<bed/room\>\> ventilar, airearb) \<\<opinion/grievance\>\> manifestar*, ventilar; \<\<knowledge\>\> hacer* alarde de2) ( broadcast) (AmE) \<\<program\>\> transmitir, emitir
2.
vi \<\<clothes/sheets\>\> airearse -
2 Theater, Portuguese
There are two types of theater in Portugal: classical or "serious" theater and light theater, or the Theater of Review, largely the Revistas de Lisboa (Lisbon Reviews). Modern theater, mostly but not exclusively centered in Lisbon, experienced an unfortunate impact from official censorship during the Estado Novo (1926-74). Following laws passed in 1927, the government decreed that, as a cultural activity, any theatrical presentations that were judged "offensive in law, in morality and in decent customs" were prohibited. One consequence that derived from the risk of prohibition was that directors and playwrights began to practice self-censorship. This discouraged liberal and experimental theatrical work, weakened commercial investment in theater, and made employment in much theater a risky business, with indifferent public support.Despite these political obstacles and the usual risks and difficulties of producing live theater in competition first with emerging cinema and then with television (which began in any case only after 1957), some good theatrical work flourished. Two of the century's greatest repertory actresses, Amélia Rey-Colaço (1898-1990) and Maria Matos (1890-1962), put together talented acting companies and performed well-received classical theater. Two periods witnessed a brief diminution of censorship: following World War II (1945-47) and during Prime Minister Marcello Caetano's government (1968-74). Although Portuguese playwrights also produced comedies and dramas, some of the best productions reached the stage under the authorship of foreign playwrights: Shakespeare, George Bernard Shaw, Arthur Miller, and others.A major new phase of Portuguese serious theater began in the 1960s, with the staging of challenging plays by playwrights José Cardoso Pires, Luis Sttau Monteiro, and Bernardo Santareno. Since the Revolution of 25 April 1974, more funds for experimental theater have become available, and government censorship ceased. As in so much of Western European theater, however, the general public tended to favor not plays with serious content but techno-hits that featured foreign imports, including musicals, or homegrown musicals on familiar themes. Nevertheless, after 1974, the theater scene was enlivened, not only in Lisbon, but also in Oporto, Coimbra, and other cities.The Theater of Review, or light theater, was introduced to Portugal in the 19th century and was based largely on French models. Adapted to the Portuguese scene, the Lisbon reviews featured pageantry, costume, comic skits, music (including the ever popular fado), dance, and slapstick humor and satire. Despite censorship, its heyday occurred actually during the Estado Novo, before 1968. Of all the performing arts, the Lisbon reviews enjoyed the greatest freedom from official political censorship. Certain periods featured more limited censorship, as cited earlier (1945-47 and 1968-74). The main venue of the Theater of Review was located in central Lisbon's Parque Mayer, an amusement park that featured four review theaters: Maria Vitória, Variedades, Capitólio, and ABC.Many actors and stage designers, as well as some musicians, served their apprenticeship in the Lisbon reviews before they moved into film and television. Noted fado singers, the fadistas, and composers plied their trade in Parque Mayer and built popular followings. The subjects of the reviews, often with provocative titles, varied greatly and followed contemporary social, economic, and even political fashion and trends, but audiences especially liked satire directed against convention and custom. If political satire was not passed by the censor in the press or on television, sometimes the Lisbon reviews, by the use of indirection and allegory, could get by with subtle critiques of some personalities in politics and society. A humorous stereotyping of customs of "the people," usually conceived of as Lisbon street people or naive "country bumpkins," was also popular. To a much greater degree than in classical, serious theater, the Lisbon review audiences steadily supported this form of public presentation. But the zenith of this form of theater had been passed by the late 1960s as audiences dwindled, production expenses rose, and film and television offered competition.The hopes that governance under Prime Minister Marcello Caetano would bring a new season of freedom of expression in the light theater or serious theater were dashed by 1970-71, as censorship again bore down. With revolution in the offing, change was in the air, and could be observed in a change of review show title. A Lisbon review show title on the eve of the Revolution of 25 April 1974, was altered from: 'To See, to Hear... and Be Quiet" to the suggestive, "To See, to Hear... and to Talk." The review theater experienced several difficult years after 1980, and virtually ceased to exist in Parque Mayer. In the late 1990s, nevertheless, this traditional form of entertainment underwent a gradual revival. Audiences again began to troop to renovated theater space in the amusement park to enjoy once again new lively and humorous reviews, cast for a new century and applied to Portugal today. -
3 Historical Portugal
Before Romans described western Iberia or Hispania as "Lusitania," ancient Iberians inhabited the land. Phoenician and Greek trading settlements grew up in the Tagus estuary area and nearby coasts. Beginning around 202 BCE, Romans invaded what is today southern Portugal. With Rome's defeat of Carthage, Romans proceeded to conquer and rule the western region north of the Tagus, which they named Roman "Lusitania." In the fourth century CE, as Rome's rule weakened, the area experienced yet another invasion—Germanic tribes, principally the Suevi, who eventually were Christianized. During the sixth century CE, the Suevi kingdom was superseded by yet another Germanic tribe—the Christian Visigoths.A major turning point in Portugal's history came in 711, as Muslim armies from North Africa, consisting of both Arab and Berber elements, invaded the Iberian Peninsula from across the Straits of Gibraltar. They entered what is now Portugal in 714, and proceeded to conquer most of the country except for the far north. For the next half a millennium, Islam and Muslim presence in Portugal left a significant mark upon the politics, government, language, and culture of the country.Islam, Reconquest, and Portugal Created, 714-1140The long frontier struggle between Muslim invaders and Christian communities in the north of the Iberian peninsula was called the Reconquista (Reconquest). It was during this struggle that the first dynasty of Portuguese kings (Burgundian) emerged and the independent monarchy of Portugal was established. Christian forces moved south from what is now the extreme north of Portugal and gradually defeated Muslim forces, besieging and capturing towns under Muslim sway. In the ninth century, as Christian forces slowly made their way southward, Christian elements were dominant only in the area between Minho province and the Douro River; this region became known as "territorium Portu-calense."In the 11th century, the advance of the Reconquest quickened as local Christian armies were reinforced by crusading knights from what is now France and England. Christian forces took Montemor (1034), at the Mondego River; Lamego (1058); Viseu (1058); and Coimbra (1064). In 1095, the king of Castile and Léon granted the country of "Portu-cale," what became northern Portugal, to a Burgundian count who had emigrated from France. This was the foundation of Portugal. In 1139, a descendant of this count, Afonso Henriques, proclaimed himself "King of Portugal." He was Portugal's first monarch, the "Founder," and the first of the Burgundian dynasty, which ruled until 1385.The emergence of Portugal in the 12th century as a separate monarchy in Iberia occurred before the Christian Reconquest of the peninsula. In the 1140s, the pope in Rome recognized Afonso Henriques as king of Portugal. In 1147, after a long, bloody siege, Muslim-occupied Lisbon fell to Afonso Henriques's army. Lisbon was the greatest prize of the 500-year war. Assisting this effort were English crusaders on their way to the Holy Land; the first bishop of Lisbon was an Englishman. When the Portuguese captured Faro and Silves in the Algarve province in 1248-50, the Reconquest of the extreme western portion of the Iberian peninsula was complete—significantly, more than two centuries before the Spanish crown completed the Reconquest of the eastern portion by capturing Granada in 1492.Consolidation and Independence of Burgundian Portugal, 1140-1385Two main themes of Portugal's early existence as a monarchy are the consolidation of control over the realm and the defeat of a Castil-ian threat from the east to its independence. At the end of this period came the birth of a new royal dynasty (Aviz), which prepared to carry the Christian Reconquest beyond continental Portugal across the straits of Gibraltar to North Africa. There was a variety of motives behind these developments. Portugal's independent existence was imperiled by threats from neighboring Iberian kingdoms to the north and east. Politics were dominated not only by efforts against the Muslims inPortugal (until 1250) and in nearby southern Spain (until 1492), but also by internecine warfare among the kingdoms of Castile, Léon, Aragon, and Portugal. A final comeback of Muslim forces was defeated at the battle of Salado (1340) by allied Castilian and Portuguese forces. In the emerging Kingdom of Portugal, the monarch gradually gained power over and neutralized the nobility and the Church.The historic and commonplace Portuguese saying "From Spain, neither a good wind nor a good marriage" was literally played out in diplomacy and war in the late 14th-century struggles for mastery in the peninsula. Larger, more populous Castile was pitted against smaller Portugal. Castile's Juan I intended to force a union between Castile and Portugal during this era of confusion and conflict. In late 1383, Portugal's King Fernando, the last king of the Burgundian dynasty, suddenly died prematurely at age 38, and the Master of Aviz, Portugal's most powerful nobleman, took up the cause of independence and resistance against Castile's invasion. The Master of Aviz, who became King João I of Portugal, was able to obtain foreign assistance. With the aid of English archers, Joao's armies defeated the Castilians in the crucial battle of Aljubarrota, on 14 August 1385, a victory that assured the independence of the Portuguese monarchy from its Castilian nemesis for several centuries.Aviz Dynasty and Portugal's First Overseas Empire, 1385-1580The results of the victory at Aljubarrota, much celebrated in Portugal's art and monuments, and the rise of the Aviz dynasty also helped to establish a new merchant class in Lisbon and Oporto, Portugal's second city. This group supported King João I's program of carrying the Reconquest to North Africa, since it was interested in expanding Portugal's foreign commerce and tapping into Muslim trade routes and resources in Africa. With the Reconquest against the Muslims completed in Portugal and the threat from Castile thwarted for the moment, the Aviz dynasty launched an era of overseas conquest, exploration, and trade. These efforts dominated Portugal's 15th and 16th centuries.The overseas empire and age of Discoveries began with Portugal's bold conquest in 1415 of the Moroccan city of Ceuta. One royal member of the 1415 expedition was young, 21-year-old Prince Henry, later known in history as "Prince Henry the Navigator." His part in the capture of Ceuta won Henry his knighthood and began Portugal's "Marvelous Century," during which the small kingdom was counted as a European and world power of consequence. Henry was the son of King João I and his English queen, Philippa of Lancaster, but he did not inherit the throne. Instead, he spent most of his life and his fortune, and that of the wealthy military Order of Christ, on various imperial ventures and on voyages of exploration down the African coast and into the Atlantic. While mythology has surrounded Henry's controversial role in the Discoveries, and this role has been exaggerated, there is no doubt that he played a vital part in the initiation of Portugal's first overseas empire and in encouraging exploration. He was naturally curious, had a sense of mission for Portugal, and was a strong leader. He also had wealth to expend; at least a third of the African voyages of the time were under his sponsorship. If Prince Henry himself knew little science, significant scientific advances in navigation were made in his day.What were Portugal's motives for this new imperial effort? The well-worn historical cliche of "God, Glory, and Gold" can only partly explain the motivation of a small kingdom with few natural resources and barely 1 million people, which was greatly outnumbered by the other powers it confronted. Among Portuguese objectives were the desire to exploit known North African trade routes and resources (gold, wheat, leather, weaponry, and other goods that were scarce in Iberia); the need to outflank the Muslim world in the Mediterranean by sailing around Africa, attacking Muslims en route; and the wish to ally with Christian kingdoms beyond Africa. This enterprise also involved a strategy of breaking the Venetian spice monopoly by trading directly with the East by means of discovering and exploiting a sea route around Africa to Asia. Besides the commercial motives, Portugal nurtured a strong crusading sense of Christian mission, and various classes in the kingdom saw an opportunity for fame and gain.By the time of Prince Henry's death in 1460, Portugal had gained control of the Atlantic archipelagos of the Azores and Madeiras, begun to colonize the Cape Verde Islands, failed to conquer the Canary Islands from Castile, captured various cities on Morocco's coast, and explored as far as Senegal, West Africa, down the African coast. By 1488, Bar-tolomeu Dias had rounded the Cape of Good Hope in South Africa and thereby discovered the way to the Indian Ocean.Portugal's largely coastal African empire and later its fragile Asian empire brought unexpected wealth but were purchased at a high price. Costs included wars of conquest and defense against rival powers, manning the far-flung navel and trade fleets and scattered castle-fortresses, and staffing its small but fierce armies, all of which entailed a loss of skills and population to maintain a scattered empire. Always short of capital, the monarchy became indebted to bankers. There were many defeats beginning in the 16th century at the hands of the larger imperial European monarchies (Spain, France, England, and Holland) and many attacks on Portugal and its strung-out empire. Typically, there was also the conflict that arose when a tenuously held world empire that rarely if ever paid its way demanded finance and manpower Portugal itself lacked.The first 80 years of the glorious imperial era, the golden age of Portugal's imperial power and world influence, was an African phase. During 1415-88, Portuguese navigators and explorers in small ships, some of them caravelas (caravels), explored the treacherous, disease-ridden coasts of Africa from Morocco to South Africa beyond the Cape of Good Hope. By the 1470s, the Portuguese had reached the Gulf of Guinea and, in the early 1480s, what is now Angola. Bartolomeu Dias's extraordinary voyage of 1487-88 to South Africa's coast and the edge of the Indian Ocean convinced Portugal that the best route to Asia's spices and Christians lay south, around the tip of southern Africa. Between 1488 and 1495, there was a hiatus caused in part by domestic conflict in Portugal, discussion of resources available for further conquests beyond Africa in Asia, and serious questions as to Portugal's capacity to reach beyond Africa. In 1495, King Manuel and his council decided to strike for Asia, whatever the consequences. In 1497-99, Vasco da Gama, under royal orders, made the epic two-year voyage that discovered the sea route to western India (Asia), outflanked Islam and Venice, and began Portugal's Asian empire. Within 50 years, Portugal had discovered and begun the exploitation of its largest colony, Brazil, and set up forts and trading posts from the Middle East (Aden and Ormuz), India (Calicut, Goa, etc.), Malacca, and Indonesia to Macau in China.By the 1550s, parts of its largely coastal, maritime trading post empire from Morocco to the Moluccas were under siege from various hostile forces, including Muslims, Christians, and Hindi. Although Moroccan forces expelled the Portuguese from the major coastal cities by 1550, the rival European monarchies of Castile (Spain), England, France, and later Holland began to seize portions of her undermanned, outgunned maritime empire.In 1580, Phillip II of Spain, whose mother was a Portuguese princess and who had a strong claim to the Portuguese throne, invaded Portugal, claimed the throne, and assumed control over the realm and, by extension, its African, Asian, and American empires. Phillip II filled the power vacuum that appeared in Portugal following the loss of most of Portugal's army and its young, headstrong King Sebastião in a disastrous war in Morocco. Sebastiao's death in battle (1578) and the lack of a natural heir to succeed him, as well as the weak leadership of the cardinal who briefly assumed control in Lisbon, led to a crisis that Spain's strong monarch exploited. As a result, Portugal lost its independence to Spain for a period of 60 years.Portugal under Spanish Rule, 1580-1640Despite the disastrous nature of Portugal's experience under Spanish rule, "The Babylonian Captivity" gave birth to modern Portuguese nationalism, its second overseas empire, and its modern alliance system with England. Although Spain allowed Portugal's weakened empire some autonomy, Spanish rule in Portugal became increasingly burdensome and unacceptable. Spain's ambitious imperial efforts in Europe and overseas had an impact on the Portuguese as Spain made greater and greater demands on its smaller neighbor for manpower and money. Portugal's culture underwent a controversial Castilianization, while its empire became hostage to Spain's fortunes. New rival powers England, France, and Holland attacked and took parts of Spain's empire and at the same time attacked Portugal's empire, as well as the mother country.Portugal's empire bore the consequences of being attacked by Spain's bitter enemies in what was a form of world war. Portuguese losses were heavy. By 1640, Portugal had lost most of its Moroccan cities as well as Ceylon, the Moluccas, and sections of India. With this, Portugal's Asian empire was gravely weakened. Only Goa, Damão, Diu, Bombay, Timor, and Macau remained and, in Brazil, Dutch forces occupied the northeast.On 1 December 1640, long commemorated as a national holiday, Portuguese rebels led by the duke of Braganza overthrew Spanish domination and took advantage of Spanish weakness following a more serious rebellion in Catalonia. Portugal regained independence from Spain, but at a price: dependence on foreign assistance to maintain its independence in the form of the renewal of the alliance with England.Restoration and Second Empire, 1640-1822Foreign affairs and empire dominated the restoration era and aftermath, and Portugal again briefly enjoyed greater European power and prestige. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance was renewed and strengthened in treaties of 1642, 1654, and 1661, and Portugal's independence from Spain was underwritten by English pledges and armed assistance. In a Luso-Spanish treaty of 1668, Spain recognized Portugal's independence. Portugal's alliance with England was a marriage of convenience and necessity between two monarchies with important religious, cultural, and social differences. In return for legal, diplomatic, and trade privileges, as well as the use during war and peace of Portugal's great Lisbon harbor and colonial ports for England's navy, England pledged to protect Portugal and its scattered empire from any attack. The previously cited 17th-century alliance treaties were renewed later in the Treaty of Windsor, signed in London in 1899. On at least 10 different occasions after 1640, and during the next two centuries, England was central in helping prevent or repel foreign invasions of its ally, Portugal.Portugal's second empire (1640-1822) was largely Brazil-oriented. Portuguese colonization, exploitation of wealth, and emigration focused on Portuguese America, and imperial revenues came chiefly from Brazil. Between 1670 and 1740, Portugal's royalty and nobility grew wealthier on funds derived from Brazilian gold, diamonds, sugar, tobacco, and other crops, an enterprise supported by the Atlantic slave trade and the supply of African slave labor from West Africa and Angola. Visitors today can see where much of that wealth was invested: Portugal's rich legacy of monumental architecture. Meanwhile, the African slave trade took a toll in Angola and West Africa.In continental Portugal, absolutist monarchy dominated politics and government, and there was a struggle for position and power between the monarchy and other institutions, such as the Church and nobility. King José I's chief minister, usually known in history as the marquis of Pombal (ruled 1750-77), sharply suppressed the nobility and theChurch (including the Inquisition, now a weak institution) and expelled the Jesuits. Pombal also made an effort to reduce economic dependence on England, Portugal's oldest ally. But his successes did not last much beyond his disputed time in office.Beginning in the late 18th century, the European-wide impact of the French Revolution and the rise of Napoleon placed Portugal in a vulnerable position. With the monarchy ineffectively led by an insane queen (Maria I) and her indecisive regent son (João VI), Portugal again became the focus of foreign ambition and aggression. With England unable to provide decisive assistance in time, France—with Spain's consent—invaded Portugal in 1807. As Napoleon's army under General Junot entered Lisbon meeting no resistance, Portugal's royal family fled on a British fleet to Brazil, where it remained in exile until 1821. In the meantime, Portugal's overseas empire was again under threat. There was a power vacuum as the monarch was absent, foreign armies were present, and new political notions of liberalism and constitutional monarchy were exciting various groups of citizens.Again England came to the rescue, this time in the form of the armies of the duke of Wellington. Three successive French invasions of Portugal were defeated and expelled, and Wellington succeeded in carrying the war against Napoleon across the Portuguese frontier into Spain. The presence of the English army, the new French-born liberal ideas, and the political vacuum combined to create revolutionary conditions. The French invasions and the peninsular wars, where Portuguese armed forces played a key role, marked the beginning of a new era in politics.Liberalism and Constitutional Monarchy, 1822-1910During 1807-22, foreign invasions, war, and civil strife over conflicting political ideas gravely damaged Portugal's commerce, economy, and novice industry. The next terrible blow was the loss of Brazil in 1822, the jewel in the imperial crown. Portugal's very independence seemed to be at risk. In vain, Portugal sought to resist Brazilian independence by force, but in 1825 it formally acknowledged Brazilian independence by treaty.Portugal's slow recovery from the destructive French invasions and the "war of independence" was complicated by civil strife over the form of constitutional monarchy that best suited Portugal. After struggles over these issues between 1820 and 1834, Portugal settled somewhat uncertainly into a moderate constitutional monarchy whose constitution (Charter of 1826) lent it strong political powers to exert a moderating influence between the executive and legislative branches of the government. It also featured a new upper middle class based on land ownership and commerce; a Catholic Church that, although still important, lived with reduced privileges and property; a largely African (third) empire to which Lisbon and Oporto devoted increasing spiritual and material resources, starting with the liberal imperial plans of 1836 and 1851, and continuing with the work of institutions like the Lisbon Society of Geography (established 1875); and a mass of rural peasants whose bonds to the land weakened after 1850 and who began to immigrate in increasing numbers to Brazil and North America.Chronic military intervention in national politics began in 19th-century Portugal. Such intervention, usually commencing with coups or pronunciamentos (military revolts), was a shortcut to the spoils of political office and could reflect popular discontent as well as the power of personalities. An early example of this was the 1817 golpe (coup) attempt of General Gomes Freire against British military rule in Portugal before the return of King João VI from Brazil. Except for a more stable period from 1851 to 1880, military intervention in politics, or the threat thereof, became a feature of the constitutional monarchy's political life, and it continued into the First Republic and the subsequent Estado Novo.Beginning with the Regeneration period (1851-80), Portugal experienced greater political stability and economic progress. Military intervention in politics virtually ceased; industrialization and construction of railroads, roads, and bridges proceeded; two political parties (Regenerators and Historicals) worked out a system of rotation in power; and leading intellectuals sparked a cultural revival in several fields. In 19th-century literature, there was a new golden age led by such figures as Alexandre Herculano (historian), Eça de Queirós (novelist), Almeida Garrett (playwright and essayist), Antero de Quental (poet), and Joaquim Oliveira Martins (historian and social scientist). In its third overseas empire, Portugal attempted to replace the slave trade and slavery with legitimate economic activities; to reform the administration; and to expand Portuguese holdings beyond coastal footholds deep into the African hinterlands in West, West Central, and East Africa. After 1841, to some extent, and especially after 1870, colonial affairs, combined with intense nationalism, pressures for economic profit in Africa, sentiment for national revival, and the drift of European affairs would make or break Lisbon governments.Beginning with the political crisis that arose out of the "English Ultimatum" affair of January 1890, the monarchy became discredtted and identified with the poorly functioning government, political parties splintered, and republicanism found more supporters. Portugal participated in the "Scramble for Africa," expanding its African holdings, but failed to annex territory connecting Angola and Mozambique. A growing foreign debt and state bankruptcy as of the early 1890s damaged the constitutional monarchy's reputation, despite the efforts of King Carlos in diplomacy, the renewal of the alliance in the Windsor Treaty of 1899, and the successful if bloody colonial wars in the empire (1880-97). Republicanism proclaimed that Portugal's weak economy and poor society were due to two historic institutions: the monarchy and the Catholic Church. A republic, its stalwarts claimed, would bring greater individual liberty; efficient, if more decentralized government; and a stronger colonial program while stripping the Church of its role in both society and education.As the monarchy lost support and republicans became more aggressive, violence increased in politics. King Carlos I and his heir Luís were murdered in Lisbon by anarchist-republicans on 1 February 1908. Following a military and civil insurrection and fighting between monarchist and republican forces, on 5 October 1910, King Manuel II fled Portugal and a republic was proclaimed.First Parliamentary Republic, 1910-26Portugal's first attempt at republican government was the most unstable, turbulent parliamentary republic in the history of 20th-century Western Europe. During a little under 16 years of the republic, there were 45 governments, a number of legislatures that did not complete normal terms, military coups, and only one president who completed his four-year term in office. Portuguese society was poorly prepared for this political experiment. Among the deadly legacies of the monarchy were a huge public debt; a largely rural, apolitical, and illiterate peasant population; conflict over the causes of the country's misfortunes; and lack of experience with a pluralist, democratic system.The republic had some talented leadership but lacked popular, institutional, and economic support. The 1911 republican constitution established only a limited democracy, as only a small portion of the adult male citizenry was eligible to vote. In a country where the majority was Catholic, the republic passed harshly anticlerical laws, and its institutions and supporters persecuted both the Church and its adherents. During its brief disjointed life, the First Republic drafted important reform plans in economic, social, and educational affairs; actively promoted development in the empire; and pursued a liberal, generous foreign policy. Following British requests for Portugal's assistance in World War I, Portugal entered the war on the Allied side in March 1916 and sent armies to Flanders and Portuguese Africa. Portugal's intervention in that conflict, however, was too costly in many respects, and the ultimate failure of the republic in part may be ascribed to Portugal's World War I activities.Unfortunately for the republic, its time coincided with new threats to Portugal's African possessions: World War I, social and political demands from various classes that could not be reconciled, excessive military intervention in politics, and, in particular, the worst economic and financial crisis Portugal had experienced since the 16th and 17th centuries. After the original Portuguese Republican Party (PRP, also known as the "Democrats") splintered into three warring groups in 1912, no true multiparty system emerged. The Democrats, except for only one or two elections, held an iron monopoly of electoral power, and political corruption became a major issue. As extreme right-wing dictatorships elsewhere in Europe began to take power in Italy (1922), neighboring Spain (1923), and Greece (1925), what scant popular support remained for the republic collapsed. Backed by a right-wing coalition of landowners from Alentejo, clergy, Coimbra University faculty and students, Catholic organizations, and big business, career military officers led by General Gomes da Costa executed a coup on 28 May 1926, turned out the last republican government, and established a military government.The Estado Novo (New State), 1926-74During the military phase (1926-32) of the Estado Novo, professional military officers, largely from the army, governed and administered Portugal and held key cabinet posts, but soon discovered that the military possessed no magic formula that could readily solve the problems inherited from the First Republic. Especially during the years 1926-31, the military dictatorship, even with its political repression of republican activities and institutions (military censorship of the press, political police action, and closure of the republic's rowdy parliament), was characterized by similar weaknesses: personalism and factionalism; military coups and political instability, including civil strife and loss of life; state debt and bankruptcy; and a weak economy. "Barracks parliamentarism" was not an acceptable alternative even to the "Nightmare Republic."Led by General Óscar Carmona, who had replaced and sent into exile General Gomes da Costa, the military dictatorship turned to a civilian expert in finance and economics to break the budget impasse and bring coherence to the disorganized system. Appointed minister of finance on 27 April 1928, the Coimbra University Law School professor of economics Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970) first reformed finance, helped balance the budget, and then turned to other concerns as he garnered extraordinary governing powers. In 1930, he was appointed interim head of another key ministry (Colonies) and within a few years had become, in effect, a civilian dictator who, with the military hierarchy's support, provided the government with coherence, a program, and a set of policies.For nearly 40 years after he was appointed the first civilian prime minister in 1932, Salazar's personality dominated the government. Unlike extreme right-wing dictators elsewhere in Europe, Salazar was directly appointed by the army but was never endorsed by a popular political party, street militia, or voter base. The scholarly, reclusive former Coimbra University professor built up what became known after 1932 as the Estado Novo ("New State"), which at the time of its overthrow by another military coup in 1974, was the longest surviving authoritarian regime in Western Europe. The system of Salazar and the largely academic and technocratic ruling group he gathered in his cabinets was based on the central bureaucracy of the state, which was supported by the president of the republic—always a senior career military officer, General Óscar Carmona (1928-51), General Craveiro Lopes (1951-58), and Admiral Américo Tómaz (1958-74)—and the complicity of various institutions. These included a rubber-stamp legislature called the National Assembly (1935-74) and a political police known under various names: PVDE (1932-45), PIDE (1945-69),and DGS (1969-74). Other defenders of the Estado Novo security were paramilitary organizations such as the National Republican Guard (GNR); the Portuguese Legion (PL); and the Portuguese Youth [Movement]. In addition to censorship of the media, theater, and books, there was political repression and a deliberate policy of depoliticization. All political parties except for the approved movement of regime loyalists, the União Nacional or (National Union), were banned.The most vigorous and more popular period of the New State was 1932-44, when the basic structures were established. Never monolithic or entirely the work of one person (Salazar), the New State was constructed with the assistance of several dozen top associates who were mainly academics from law schools, some technocrats with specialized skills, and a handful of trusted career military officers. The 1933 Constitution declared Portugal to be a "unitary, corporative Republic," and pressures to restore the monarchy were resisted. Although some of the regime's followers were fascists and pseudofascists, many more were conservative Catholics, integralists, nationalists, and monarchists of different varieties, and even some reactionary republicans. If the New State was authoritarian, it was not totalitarian and, unlike fascism in Benito Mussolini's Italy or Adolf Hitler's Germany, it usually employed the minimum of violence necessary to defeat what remained a largely fractious, incoherent opposition.With the tumultuous Second Republic and the subsequent civil war in nearby Spain, the regime felt threatened and reinforced its defenses. During what Salazar rightly perceived as a time of foreign policy crisis for Portugal (1936-45), he assumed control of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs. From there, he pursued four basic foreign policy objectives: supporting the Nationalist rebels of General Francisco Franco in the Spanish Civil War (1936-39) and concluding defense treaties with a triumphant Franco; ensuring that General Franco in an exhausted Spain did not enter World War II on the Axis side; maintaining Portuguese neutrality in World War II with a post-1942 tilt toward the Allies, including granting Britain and the United States use of bases in the Azores Islands; and preserving and protecting Portugal's Atlantic Islands and its extensive, if poor, overseas empire in Africa and Asia.During the middle years of the New State (1944-58), many key Salazar associates in government either died or resigned, and there was greater social unrest in the form of unprecedented strikes and clandestine Communist activities, intensified opposition, and new threatening international pressures on Portugal's overseas empire. During the earlier phase of the Cold War (1947-60), Portugal became a steadfast, if weak, member of the US-dominated North Atlantic Treaty Organization alliance and, in 1955, with American support, Portugal joined the United Nations (UN). Colonial affairs remained a central concern of the regime. As of 1939, Portugal was the third largest colonial power in the world and possessed territories in tropical Africa (Angola, Mozambique, Guinea-Bissau, and São Tomé and Príncipe Islands) and the remnants of its 16th-century empire in Asia (Goa, Damão, Diu, East Timor, and Macau). Beginning in the early 1950s, following the independence of India in 1947, Portugal resisted Indian pressures to decolonize Portuguese India and used police forces to discourage internal opposition in its Asian and African colonies.The later years of the New State (1958-68) witnessed the aging of the increasingly isolated but feared Salazar and new threats both at home and overseas. Although the regime easily overcame the brief oppositionist threat from rival presidential candidate General Humberto Delgado in the spring of 1958, new developments in the African and Asian empires imperiled the authoritarian system. In February 1961, oppositionists hijacked the Portuguese ocean liner Santa Maria and, in following weeks, African insurgents in northern Angola, although they failed to expel the Portuguese, gained worldwide media attention, discredited the New State, and began the 13-year colonial war. After thwarting a dissident military coup against his continued leadership, Salazar and his ruling group mobilized military repression in Angola and attempted to develop the African colonies at a faster pace in order to ensure Portuguese control. Meanwhile, the other European colonial powers (Britain, France, Belgium, and Spain) rapidly granted political independence to their African territories.At the time of Salazar's removal from power in September 1968, following a stroke, Portugal's efforts to maintain control over its colonies appeared to be successful. President Americo Tomás appointed Dr. Marcello Caetano as Salazar's successor as prime minister. While maintaining the New State's basic structures, and continuing the regime's essential colonial policy, Caetano attempted wider reforms in colonial administration and some devolution of power from Lisbon, as well as more freedom of expression in Lisbon. Still, a great deal of the budget was devoted to supporting the wars against the insurgencies in Africa. Meanwhile in Asia, Portuguese India had fallen when the Indian army invaded in December 1961. The loss of Goa was a psychological blow to the leadership of the New State, and of the Asian empire only East Timor and Macau remained.The Caetano years (1968-74) were but a hiatus between the waning Salazar era and a new regime. There was greater political freedom and rapid economic growth (5-6 percent annually to late 1973), but Caetano's government was unable to reform the old system thoroughly and refused to consider new methods either at home or in the empire. In the end, regime change came from junior officers of the professional military who organized the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) against the Caetano government. It was this group of several hundred officers, mainly in the army and navy, which engineered a largely bloodless coup in Lisbon on 25 April 1974. Their unexpected action brought down the 48-year-old New State and made possible the eventual establishment and consolidation of democratic governance in Portugal, as well as a reorientation of the country away from the Atlantic toward Europe.Revolution of Carnations, 1974-76Following successful military operations of the Armed Forces Movement against the Caetano government, Portugal experienced what became known as the "Revolution of Carnations." It so happened that during the rainy week of the military golpe, Lisbon flower shops were featuring carnations, and the revolutionaries and their supporters adopted the red carnation as the common symbol of the event, as well as of the new freedom from dictatorship. The MFA, whose leaders at first were mostly little-known majors and captains, proclaimed a three-fold program of change for the new Portugal: democracy; decolonization of the overseas empire, after ending the colonial wars; and developing a backward economy in the spirit of opportunity and equality. During the first 24 months after the coup, there was civil strife, some anarchy, and a power struggle. With the passing of the Estado Novo, public euphoria burst forth as the new provisional military government proclaimed the freedoms of speech, press, and assembly, and abolished censorship, the political police, the Portuguese Legion, Portuguese Youth, and other New State organizations, including the National Union. Scores of political parties were born and joined the senior political party, the Portuguese Community Party (PCP), and the Socialist Party (PS), founded shortly before the coup.Portugal's Revolution of Carnations went through several phases. There was an attempt to take control by radical leftists, including the PCP and its allies. This was thwarted by moderate officers in the army, as well as by the efforts of two political parties: the PS and the Social Democrats (PPD, later PSD). The first phase was from April to September 1974. Provisional president General Antonio Spínola, whose 1974 book Portugal and the Future had helped prepare public opinion for the coup, met irresistible leftist pressures. After Spinola's efforts to avoid rapid decolonization of the African empire failed, he resigned in September 1974. During the second phase, from September 1974 to March 1975, radical military officers gained control, but a coup attempt by General Spínola and his supporters in Lisbon in March 1975 failed and Spínola fled to Spain.In the third phase of the Revolution, March-November 1975, a strong leftist reaction followed. Farm workers occupied and "nationalized" 1.1 million hectares of farmland in the Alentejo province, and radical military officers in the provisional government ordered the nationalization of Portuguese banks (foreign banks were exempted), utilities, and major industries, or about 60 percent of the economic system. There were power struggles among various political parties — a total of 50 emerged—and in the streets there was civil strife among labor, military, and law enforcement groups. A constituent assembly, elected on 25 April 1975, in Portugal's first free elections since 1926, drafted a democratic constitution. The Council of the Revolution (CR), briefly a revolutionary military watchdog committee, was entrenched as part of the government under the constitution, until a later revision. During the chaotic year of 1975, about 30 persons were killed in political frays while unstable provisional governments came and went. On 25 November 1975, moderate military forces led by Colonel Ramalho Eanes, who later was twice elected president of the republic (1976 and 1981), defeated radical, leftist military groups' revolutionary conspiracies.In the meantime, Portugal's scattered overseas empire experienced a precipitous and unprepared decolonization. One by one, the former colonies were granted and accepted independence—Guinea-Bissau (September 1974), Cape Verde Islands (July 1975), and Mozambique (July 1975). Portugal offered to turn over Macau to the People's Republic of China, but the offer was refused then and later negotiations led to the establishment of a formal decolonization or hand-over date of 1999. But in two former colonies, the process of decolonization had tragic results.In Angola, decolonization negotiations were greatly complicated by the fact that there were three rival nationalist movements in a struggle for power. The January 1975 Alvor Agreement signed by Portugal and these three parties was not effectively implemented. A bloody civil war broke out in Angola in the spring of 1975 and, when Portuguese armed forces withdrew and declared that Angola was independent on 11 November 1975, the bloodshed only increased. Meanwhile, most of the white Portuguese settlers from Angola and Mozambique fled during the course of 1975. Together with African refugees, more than 600,000 of these retornados ("returned ones") went by ship and air to Portugal and thousands more to Namibia, South Africa, Brazil, Canada, and the United States.The second major decolonization disaster was in Portugal's colony of East Timor in the Indonesian archipelago. Portugal's capacity to supervise and control a peaceful transition to independence in this isolated, neglected colony was limited by the strength of giant Indonesia, distance from Lisbon, and Portugal's revolutionary disorder and inability to defend Timor. In early December 1975, before Portugal granted formal independence and as one party, FRETILIN, unilaterally declared East Timor's independence, Indonesia's armed forces invaded, conquered, and annexed East Timor. Indonesian occupation encountered East Timorese resistance, and a heavy loss of life followed. The East Timor question remained a contentious international issue in the UN, as well as in Lisbon and Jakarta, for more than 20 years following Indonesia's invasion and annexation of the former colony of Portugal. Major changes occurred, beginning in 1998, after Indonesia underwent a political revolution and allowed a referendum in East Timor to decide that territory's political future in August 1999. Most East Timorese chose independence, but Indonesian forces resisted that verdict untilUN intervention in September 1999. Following UN rule for several years, East Timor attained full independence on 20 May 2002.Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-2000After several free elections and record voter turnouts between 25 April 1975 and June 1976, civil war was averted and Portugal's second democratic republic began to stabilize. The MFA was dissolved, the military were returned to the barracks, and increasingly elected civilians took over the government of the country. The 1976 Constitution was revised several times beginning in 1982 and 1989, in order to reempha-size the principle of free enterprise in the economy while much of the large, nationalized sector was privatized. In June 1976, General Ram-alho Eanes was elected the first constitutional president of the republic (five-year term), and he appointed socialist leader Dr. Mário Soares as prime minister of the first constitutional government.From 1976 to 1985, Portugal's new system featured a weak economy and finances, labor unrest, and administrative and political instability. The difficult consolidation of democratic governance was eased in part by the strong currency and gold reserves inherited from the Estado Novo, but Lisbon seemed unable to cope with high unemployment, new debt, the complex impact of the refugees from Africa, world recession, and the agitation of political parties. Four major parties emerged from the maelstrom of 1974-75, except for the Communist Party, all newly founded. They were, from left to right, the Communists (PCP); the Socialists (PS), who managed to dominate governments and the legislature but not win a majority in the Assembly of the Republic; the Social Democrats (PSD); and the Christian Democrats (CDS). During this period, the annual growth rate was low (l-2 percent), and the nationalized sector of the economy stagnated.Enhanced economic growth, greater political stability, and more effective central government as of 1985, and especially 1987, were due to several developments. In 1977, Portugal applied for membership in the European Economic Community (EEC), now the European Union (EU) since 1993. In January 1986, with Spain, Portugal was granted membership, and economic and financial progress in the intervening years has been significantly influenced by the comparatively large investment, loans, technology, advice, and other assistance from the EEC. Low unemployment, high annual growth rates (5 percent), and moderate inflation have also been induced by the new political and administrative stability in Lisbon. Led by Prime Minister Cavaco Silva, an economist who was trained abroad, the PSD's strong organization, management, and electoral support since 1985 have assisted in encouraging economic recovery and development. In 1985, the PSD turned the PS out of office and won the general election, although they did not have an absolute majority of assembly seats. In 1986, Mário Soares was elected president of the republic, the first civilian to hold that office since the First Republic. In the elections of 1987 and 1991, however, the PSD was returned to power with clear majorities of over 50 percent of the vote.Although the PSD received 50.4 percent of the vote in the 1991 parliamentary elections and held a 42-seat majority in the Assembly of the Republic, the party began to lose public support following media revelations regarding corruption and complaints about Prime Minister Cavaco Silva's perceived arrogant leadership style. President Mário Soares voiced criticism of the PSD's seemingly untouchable majority and described a "tyranny of the majority." Economic growth slowed down. In the parliamentary elections of 1995 and the presidential election of 1996, the PSD's dominance ended for the time being. Prime Minister Antônio Guterres came to office when the PS won the October 1995 elections, and in the subsequent presidential contest, in January 1996, socialist Jorge Sampaio, the former mayor of Lisbon, was elected president of the republic, thus defeating Cavaco Silva's bid. Young and popular, Guterres moved the PS toward the center of the political spectrum. Under Guterres, the PS won the October 1999 parliamentary elections. The PS defeated the PSD but did not manage to win a clear, working majority of seats, and this made the PS dependent upon alliances with smaller parties, including the PCP.In the local elections in December 2001, the PSD's criticism of PS's heavy public spending allowed the PSD to take control of the key cities of Lisbon, Oporto, and Coimbra. Guterres resigned, and parliamentary elections were brought forward from 2004 to March 2002. The PSD won a narrow victory with 40 percent of the votes, and Jose Durão Barroso became prime minister. Having failed to win a majority of the seats in parliament forced the PSD to govern in coalition with the right-wing Popular Party (PP) led by Paulo Portas. Durão Barroso set about reducing government spending by cutting the budgets of local authorities, freezing civil service hiring, and reviving the economy by accelerating privatization of state-owned enterprises. These measures provoked a 24-hour strike by public-sector workers. Durão Barroso reacted with vows to press ahead with budget-cutting measures and imposed a wage freeze on all employees earning more than €1,000, which affected more than one-half of Portugal's work force.In June 2004, Durão Barroso was invited by Romano Prodi to succeed him as president of the European Commission. Durão Barroso accepted and resigned the prime ministership in July. Pedro Santana Lopes, the leader of the PSD, became prime minister. Already unpopular at the time of Durão Barroso's resignation, the PSD-led government became increasingly unpopular under Santana Lopes. A month-long delay in the start of the school year and confusion over his plan to cut taxes and raise public-sector salaries, eroded confidence even more. By November, Santana Lopes's government was so unpopular that President Jorge Sampaio was obliged to dissolve parliament and hold new elections, two years ahead of schedule.Parliamentary elections were held on 20 February 2005. The PS, which had promised the electorate disciplined and transparent governance, educational reform, the alleviation of poverty, and a boost in employment, won 45 percent of the vote and the majority of the seats in parliament. The leader of the PS, José Sôcrates became prime minister on 12 March 2005. In the regularly scheduled presidential elections held on 6 January 2006, the former leader of the PSD and prime minister, Aníbal Cavaco Silva, won a narrow victory and became president on 9 March 2006. With a mass protest, public teachers' strike, and street demonstrations in March 2008, Portugal's media, educational, and social systems experienced more severe pressures. With the spreading global recession beginning in September 2008, Portugal's economic and financial systems became more troubled.Owing to its geographic location on the southwestern most edge of continental Europe, Portugal has been historically in but not of Europe. Almost from the beginning of its existence in the 12th century as an independent monarchy, Portugal turned its back on Europe and oriented itself toward the Atlantic Ocean. After carving out a Christian kingdom on the western portion of the Iberian peninsula, Portuguese kings gradually built and maintained a vast seaborne global empire that became central to the way Portugal understood its individuality as a nation-state. While the creation of this empire allows Portugal to claim an unusual number of "firsts" or distinctions in world and Western history, it also retarded Portugal's economic, social, and political development. It can be reasonably argued that the Revolution of 25 April 1974 was the most decisive event in Portugal's long history because it finally ended Portugal's oceanic mission and view of itself as an imperial power. After the 1974 Revolution, Portugal turned away from its global mission and vigorously reoriented itself toward Europe. Contemporary Portugal is now both in and of Europe.The turn toward Europe began immediately after 25 April 1974. Portugal granted independence to its African colonies in 1975. It was admitted to the European Council and took the first steps toward accession to the European Economic Community (EEC) in 1976. On 28 March 1977, the Portuguese government officially applied for EEC membership. Because of Portugal's economic and social backwardness, which would require vast sums of EEC money to overcome, negotiations for membership were long and difficult. Finally, a treaty of accession was signed on 12 June 1985. Portugal officially joined the EEC (the European Union [EU] since 1993) on 1 January 1986. Since becoming a full-fledged member of the EU, Portugal has been steadily overcoming the economic and social underdevelopment caused by its imperial past and is becoming more like the rest of Europe.Membership in the EU has speeded up the structural transformation of Portugal's economy, which actually began during the Estado Novo. Investments made by the Estado Novo in Portugal's economy began to shift employment out of the agricultural sector, which, in 1950, accounted for 50 percent of Portugal's economically active population. Today, only 10 percent of the economically active population is employed in the agricultural sector (the highest among EU member states); 30 percent in the industrial sector (also the highest among EU member states); and 60 percent in the service sector (the lowest among EU member states). The economically active population numbers about 5,000,000 employed, 56 percent of whom are women. Women workers are the majority of the workforce in the agricultural and service sectors (the highest among the EU member states). The expansion of the service sector has been primarily in health care and education. Portugal has had the lowest unemployment rates among EU member states, with the overall rate never being more than 10 percent of the active population. Since joining the EU, the number of employers increased from 2.6 percent to 5.8 percent of the active population; self-employed from 16 to 19 percent; and employees from 65 to 70 percent. Twenty-six percent of the employers are women. Unemployment tends to hit younger workers in industry and transportation, women employed in domestic service, workers on short-term contracts, and poorly educated workers. Salaried workers earn only 63 percent of the EU average, and hourly workers only one-third to one-half of that earned by their EU counterparts. Despite having had the second highest growth of gross national product (GNP) per inhabitant (after Ireland) among EU member states, the above data suggest that while much has been accomplished in terms of modernizing the Portuguese economy, much remains to be done to bring Portugal's economy up to the level of the "average" EU member state.Membership in the EU has also speeded up changes in Portuguese society. Over the last 30 years, coastalization and urbanization have intensified. Fully 50 percent of Portuguese live in the coastal urban conurbations of Lisbon, Oporto, Braga, Aveiro, Coimbra, Viseu, Évora, and Faro. The Portuguese population is one of the oldest among EU member states (17.3 percent are 65 years of age or older) thanks to a considerable increase in life expectancy at birth (77.87 years for the total population, 74.6 years for men, 81.36 years for women) and one of the lowest birthrates (10.59 births/1,000) in Europe. Family size averages 2.8 persons per household, with the strict nuclear family (one or two generations) in which both parents work being typical. Common law marriages, cohabitating couples, and single-parent households are more and more common. The divorce rate has also increased. "Youth Culture" has developed. The young have their own meeting places, leisure-time activities, and nightlife (bars, clubs, and discos).All Portuguese citizens, whether they have contributed or not, have a right to an old-age pension, invalidity benefits, widowed persons' pension, as well as payments for disabilities, children, unemployment, and large families. There is a national minimum wage (€385 per month), which is low by EU standards. The rapid aging of Portugal's population has changed the ratio of contributors to pensioners to 1.7, the lowest in the EU. This has created deficits in Portugal's social security fund.The adult literacy rate is about 92 percent. Illiteracy is still found among the elderly. Although universal compulsory education up to grade 9 was achieved in 1980, only 21.2 percent of the population aged 25-64 had undergone secondary education, compared to an EU average of 65.7 percent. Portugal's higher education system currently consists of 14 state universities and 14 private universities, 15 state polytechnic institutions, one Catholic university, and one military academy. All in all, Portugal spends a greater percentage of its state budget on education than most EU member states. Despite this high level of expenditure, the troubled Portuguese education system does not perform well. Early leaving and repetition rates are among the highest among EU member states.After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, Portugal created a National Health Service, which today consists of 221 hospitals and 512 medical centers employing 33,751 doctors and 41,799 nurses. Like its education system, Portugal's medical system is inefficient. There are long waiting lists for appointments with specialists and for surgical procedures.Structural changes in Portugal's economy and society mean that social life in Portugal is not too different from that in other EU member states. A mass consumption society has been created. Televisions, telephones, refrigerators, cars, music equipment, mobile phones, and personal computers are commonplace. Sixty percent of Portuguese households possess at least one automobile, and 65 percent of Portuguese own their own home. Portuguese citizens are more aware of their legal rights than ever before. This has resulted in a trebling of the number of legal proceeding since 1960 and an eight-fold increase in the number of lawyers. In general, Portuguese society has become more permissive and secular; the Catholic Church and the armed forces are much less influential than in the past. Portugal's population is also much more culturally, religiously, and ethnically diverse, a consequence of the coming to Portugal of hundreds of thousands of immigrants, mainly from former African colonies.Portuguese are becoming more cosmopolitan and sophisticated through the impact of world media, the Internet, and the World Wide Web. A prime case in point came in the summer and early fall of 1999, with the extraordinary events in East Timor and the massive Portuguese popular responses. An internationally monitored referendum in East Timor, Portugal's former colony in the Indonesian archipelago and under Indonesian occupation from late 1975 to summer 1999, resulted in a vote of 78.5 percent for rejecting integration with Indonesia and for independence. When Indonesian prointegration gangs, aided by the Indonesian military, responded to the referendum with widespread brutality and threatened to reverse the verdict of the referendum, there was a spontaneous popular outpouring of protest in the cities and towns of Portugal. An avalanche of Portuguese e-mail fell on leaders and groups in the UN and in certain countries around the world as Portugal's diplomats, perhaps to compensate for the weak initial response to Indonesian armed aggression in 1975, called for the protection of East Timor as an independent state and for UN intervention to thwart Indonesian action. Using global communications networks, the Portuguese were able to mobilize UN and world public opinion against Indonesian actions and aided the eventual independence of East Timor on 20 May 2002.From the Revolution of 25 April 1974 until the 1990s, Portugal had a large number of political parties, one of the largest Communist parties in western Europe, frequent elections, and endemic cabinet instability. Since the 1990s, the number of political parties has been dramatically reduced and cabinet stability increased. Gradually, the Portuguese electorate has concentrated around two larger parties, the right-of-center Social Democrats (PSD) and the left-of-center Socialist (PS). In the 1980s, these two parties together garnered 65 percent of the vote and 70 percent of the seats in parliament. In 2005, these percentages had risen to 74 percent and 85 percent, respectively. In effect, Portugal is currently a two-party dominant system in which the two largest parties — PS and PSD—alternate in and out of power, not unlike the rotation of the two main political parties (the Regenerators and the Historicals) during the last decades (1850s to 1880s) of the liberal constitutional monarchy. As Portugal's democracy has consolidated, turnout rates for the eligible electorate have declined. In the 1970s, turnout was 85 percent. In Portugal's most recent parliamentary election (2005), turnout had fallen to 65 percent of the eligible electorate.Portugal has benefited greatly from membership in the EU, and whatever doubts remain about the price paid for membership, no Portuguese government in the near future can afford to sever this connection. The vast majority of Portuguese citizens see membership in the EU as a "good thing" and strongly believe that Portugal has benefited from membership. Only the Communist Party opposed membership because it reduces national sovereignty, serves the interests of capitalists not workers, and suffers from a democratic deficit. Despite the high level of support for the EU, Portuguese voters are increasingly not voting in elections for the European Parliament, however. Turnout for European Parliament elections fell from 40 percent of the eligible electorate in the 1999 elections to 38 percent in the 2004 elections.In sum, Portugal's turn toward Europe has done much to overcome its backwardness. However, despite the economic, social, and political progress made since 1986, Portugal has a long way to go before it can claim to be on a par with the level found even in Spain, much less the rest of western Europe. As Portugal struggles to move from underde-velopment, especially in the rural areas away from the coast, it must keep in mind the perils of too rapid modern development, which could damage two of its most precious assets: its scenery and environment. The growth and future prosperity of the economy will depend on the degree to which the government and the private sector will remain stewards of clean air, soil, water, and other finite resources on which the tourism industry depends and on which Portugal's world image as a unique place to visit rests. Currently, Portugal is investing heavily in renewable energy from solar, wind, and wave power in order to account for about 50 percent of its electricity needs by 2010. Portugal opened the world's largest solar power plant and the world's first commercial wave power farm in 2006.An American documentary film on Portugal produced in the 1970s described this little country as having "a Past in Search of a Future." In the years after the Revolution of 25 April 1974, it could be said that Portugal is now living in "a Present in Search of a Future." Increasingly, that future lies in Europe as an active and productive member of the EU. -
4 Armed forces
Although armed force has been a major factor in the development of the Portuguese nation-state, a standing army did not exist until after the War of Restoration (1641-48). During the 18th century, Portugal's small army was drawn into many European wars. In 1811, a combined Anglo-Portuguese army drove the French army of Napoleon out of the country. After Germany declared war on Portugal in March 1916, two Portuguese divisions were conscripted and sent to France, where they sustained heavy casualties at the Battle of Lys in April 1918. As Portugal and Spain were neutral in World War II, the Portuguese Army cooperated with the Spanish army to defend Iberian neutrality. In 1949, Portugal became a founding member of the North Atlantic Treaty Organization (NATO). When the nationalist quest for independence began in Portugal's colonies in Africa ( Angola, Mozambique, and Guinea- Bissau) in the 1960s, the military effort (1961-74) to suppress the nationalists resulted in an expansion of the Portuguese armed forces to about 250,000.Since the Revolution of 25 April 1974, the number of personnel on active duty in the army, navy, and air force has been greatly reduced (43,200 in 2007) and given a more direct role in NATO. New NATO commitments led to the organization of the Brigada Mista Independente (Independent Composite Brigade), later converted into the Brigada Aero-Transportada. (Air-Transported Brigade) to be used in the defense of Europe's southern flank. The Portuguese air force and navy are responsible for the defense of the Azores-Madeira-Portugal strategic triangle.Chronic military intervention in Portuguese political life began in the 19th century. These interventions usually began with revolts of the military ( pronunciamentos) in order to get rid of what were considered by the armed forces corrupt or incompetent civilian governments. The army overthrew the monarchy on the 5 October 1910 and established Portugal's First Republic. It overthrew the First Republic on 28 May 1926 and established a military dictatorship. The army returned to the barracks during the Estado Novo of Antônio de Oliveira Salazar. The armed forces once again returned to politics when the Armed Forces Movement (MFA) overthrew the Estado Novo on 25 April 1974. After the Revolution of 25 April 1974, the armed forces again played a major role in Portuguese politics through the Council of the Revolution, which was composed of the president of the Republic, Chiefs of the general staff, three service chiefs, and 14 MFA officers. The Council of the Revolution advised the president on the selection of the prime minister and could veto legislation.The subordination of the Portuguese armed forces to civilian authority began in 1982, when revisions to the Constitution abolished the Council of the Revolution and redefined the mission of the armed forces to that of safeguarding and defending the national territory. By the early 1990s, the political influence of Portugal armed force had waned and civilian control was reinforced with the National Defense Laws of 1991, which made the chief of the general staff of the armed forces directly responsible to the minister of defense, not the president of the republic, as had been the case previously. As the end of the Cold War had eliminated the threat of a Soviet invasion of western Europe, Portuguese armed forces continues to be scaled back and reorganized. Currently, the focus is on modernization to achieve high operational efficiency in certain areas such as air defense, naval patrols, and rapid-response capability in case of terrorist attack. Compulsory military service was ended in 2004. The Portuguese armed forces have been employed as United Nations peacekeepers in East Timor, Bosnia, Kosovo, Afghanistan, Iraq, and Lebanon. -
5 up
1 adverbA.(a) (towards a higher position or level) en haut;∎ all the way up, the whole way up, right up (to the top) (of stairs, hill) jusqu'en haut;∎ he's on his way up il monte;∎ they had coffee sent up ils ont fait monter du café;∎ hang it higher up accrochez-le plus haut;∎ wait till the moon comes up attends que la lune se lève;∎ familiar he doesn't have very much up top c'est pas une lumière, il a pas inventé l'eau chaude ou le fil à couper le beurre;∎ familiar she's got plenty up top elle en a dans le ciboulot(b) (in a higher position, at a higher level)∎ she wears her hair up elle porte ses cheveux relevés;∎ hold your head up high! redressez la tête!;∎ heads up! attention!;∎ up above au-dessus;∎ the glasses are up above the plates les verres sont au-dessus des assiettes;∎ up in the air en l'air;∎ look at the kite up in the sky regardez le cerf-volant (là-haut) dans le ciel;∎ I live eight floors up j'habite au huitième (étage);∎ she lives three floors up from us elle habite trois étages au-dessus de chez nous;∎ she's up in her room elle est en haut dans sa chambre;∎ we spend our holidays up in the mountains nous passons nos vacances à la montagne;∎ from up on the mountain du haut de la montagne;∎ do you see her up on that hill? la voyez-vous en haut de ou sur cette colline?;∎ what are you doing up there? qu'est-ce que vous faites là-haut?;∎ the captain is up on deck le capitaine est en haut sur le pont;∎ have you ever been up in a plane? avez-vous déjà pris l'avion?;∎ up the top tout en haut;∎ it's up on top of the wardrobe c'est sur le dessus de l'armoire;∎ figurative she's up there with the best (of them) elle est parmi ou dans les meilleurs(c) (in a raised position) levé;∎ Charles has his hand up Charles a la main levée;∎ wind the window up (in car) remontez la vitre;∎ put your hood up relève ou mets ta capuche;∎ she turned her collar up elle a relevé son col(d) (into an upright position) debout;∎ up you get! debout!;∎ he helped me up il m'a aidé à me lever ou à me mettre debout;∎ sit up straight! tiens-toi droit!;∎ the trunk was standing up on end la malle était debout;∎ familiar up and at them! grouillez-vous!∎ get up! debout!;∎ she got up late this morning elle s'est levée tard ce matin;∎ she's always up and doing elle n'arrête jamais∎ the body was lying face up le corps était couché sur le dos;∎ I turned the poster right side up j'ai mis l'affiche dans le bon sens ou à l'endroit;∎ put it the other way up retournez-le;∎ he turned his hand palm up il a tourné la main paume vers le haut;∎ fragile - this way up (on packaging) fragile - haut;(g) (erected, installed)∎ they're putting up a new hotel there ils construisent un nouvel hôtel là-bas;∎ help me get the curtains/the pictures up aide-moi à accrocher les rideaux/les tableaux∎ up on the blackboard au tableau;∎ I saw an announcement up about it je l'ai vu sur une affiche∎ careful, we've got some of the floorboards up attention au plancher, il manque des lattes;∎ when we've got the carpet up… quand nous aurons enlevé la moquette…B.∎ they came up for the weekend ils sont venus pour le week-end;∎ it's cold up here il fait froid ici;∎ up there là-bas;∎ up north dans le nord(b) (in, to or from a larger place)∎ up in Madrid à Madrid;∎ she's up in Maine for the week elle passe une semaine dans le Maine;∎ we're up from Munich nous venons ou arrivons de Munich;∎ he was on his way up to town il allait en ville∎ he's up at Oxford il est à Oxford∎ there's a café up ahead il y a un café plus loin;∎ the sign up ahead says 10 miles la pancarte là-bas indique 10 miles∎ the clerk came up to him le vendeur s'est approché de lui ou est venu vers lui;∎ a car drew up at the petrol pump une voiture s'est arrêtée à la pompe à essence;∎ up came a small, blonde child un petit enfant blond s'est approché∎ up close de près;∎ I like to sit up front j'aime bien m'asseoir devant;∎ when you get right up to her quand vous la voyez de près;∎ they stood up close to one another ils se tenaient l'un contre l'autre ou tout près l'un de l'autreC.∎ prices have gone up by 10 percent les prix ont augmenté ou monté de 10 pour cent;∎ bread has gone up again le pain a encore augmenté;∎ the temperature soared up into the thirties la température est montée au-dessus de trente degrés;∎ they can cost anything from £750 up ils coûtent au moins 750 livres, on en trouve à partir de 750 livres;∎ suitable for children aged seven and up convient aux enfants âgés de sept ans et plus;∎ all ranks from sergeant up tous les rangs à partir de celui de sergent(b) (more loudly, intensely) plus fort;∎ speak up parlez plus fort;∎ he turned the radio up il a mis la radio plus fortD.∎ drink up! finissez vos verres!;∎ eat up your greens finis tes légumes;∎ the river had dried up la rivière s'était asséchée∎ he ripped the shirt up il a mis la chemise en lambeaux;∎ I tore up the letter j'ai déchiré la lettre (en petits morceaux)∎ add these figures up additionnez ces chiffres;∎ the teacher gathered up his notes le professeur a ramassé ses notesE.∎ he came up before the judge for rape il a comparu devant le juge pour viol;∎ the murder case came up before the court today le meutre a été jugé aujourd'hui;∎ she comes up before the board tomorrow elle paraît devant le conseil demain∎ up (with) the Revolution! vive la Révolution!;∎ Sport up the Lakers! allez les Lakers!A.∎ the river is up le fleuve est en crue;∎ the tide is up la marée est haute;∎ before the sun was up avant le lever du soleil;∎ prices are up on last year les prix ont augmenté par rapport à l'année dernière;∎ the temperature is up in the twenties la température a dépassé les vingt degrés(b) (in a raised position) levé;∎ the blinds are up les stores sont levés;∎ keep the windows up (in car) n'ouvrez pas les fenêtres;∎ her hair was up (in a bun) elle avait un chignon;∎ her hood was up so I couldn't see her face sa capuche était relevée, si bien que je ne voyais pas sa figure;∎ figurative his defences were up il était sur ses gardes∎ the up escalator l'escalier roulant qui monte∎ the up train le train qui va en ville;∎ the up platform le quai où l'on prend le train qui va en ville∎ is she up yet? est-elle déjà levée ou debout?;∎ we're normally up at 6 d'habitude nous nous levons à 6 heures;∎ she was up late last night elle s'est couchée ou elle a veillé tard hier soir;∎ they were up all night ils ne se sont pas couchés de la nuit, ils ont passé une nuit blanche∎ was the ball up? la balle était-elle bonne?B.(b) (erected, installed)∎ these buildings haven't been up long ça ne fait pas longtemps que ces immeubles ont été construits;∎ are the new curtains up yet? les nouveaux rideaux ont-ils été posés?;∎ when the tent's up quand la tente sera montée∎ are the results up yet? les résultats sont-ils déjà affichés?C.(a) (finished, at an end) terminé;∎ time is up! (on exam, visit) c'est l'heure!; (in game, on meter) le temps est écoulé!;∎ when the month was up he left à la fin du mois, il est parti∎ Madrid was two goals up Madrid menait de deux buts;∎ Sport Georgetown was 13 points up on Baltimore Georgetown avait 13 points d'avance sur Baltimore;∎ Golf to be one hole up avoir un trou d'avance;∎ familiar I'm $50 up on you j'ai 50 dollars de plus que vous□ ;∎ familiar to be one up on sb avoir un avantage sur qn□∎ dinner's up le dîner est prêt∎ the computer's up again l'ordinateur fonctionne à nouveauD.∎ he seemed very up when I saw him il avait l'air en pleine forme quand je l'ai vu∎ to be up on sth être au fait de qch□ ;∎ he's really up on history il est fort ou calé en histoire□ ;∎ she's always up with the latest trends elle est toujours au courant de la dernière mode□E.∎ to be up before a court/a judge comparaître devant un tribunal/un juge;∎ she's up before the board tomorrow elle comparaît devant le conseil demain∎ what's up? (happening) qu'est-ce qui se passe?□ ; (wrong) qu'est-ce qu'il y a?□ ; American (as greeting) quoi de neuf?;∎ do you know what's up? est-ce que tu sais ce qui se passe?□ ;∎ something's up with Mum il y a quelque chose qui ne va pas chez maman□, maman a quelque chose□ ;∎ there's something up with the TV la télé débloque∎ we carried our suitcases up the stairs nous avons monté nos valises;∎ he ran up the stairs il a monté l'escalier en courant;∎ she was up and down stairs all day elle montait et descendait les escaliers toute la journée;∎ I climbed up the ladder je suis monté à l'échelle;∎ the cat climbed up the tree le chat a grimpé dans l'arbre;∎ the smoke went up my nose la fumée m'est montée par le nez;∎ the gas goes up this pipe le gaz monte par ce tuyau;∎ further up the wall plus haut sur le mur;∎ literary up hill and down dale par monts et par vaux∎ her flat is up those stairs son appartement est en haut de cet escalier;∎ the cat is up a tree le chat est (perché) sur un arbre;∎ we walked up the street nous avons monté la rue;∎ she pointed up the street elle a montré le haut de la rue;∎ she lives up this street elle habite dans cette rue;∎ the café is just up the road le café se trouve plus loin ou plus haut dans la rue∎ up the river en amont;∎ a voyage up the Amazon une remontée de l'Amazone∎ he's up the pub il est au pub;∎ I'm going up the shops je vais faire les courses□∎ up yours! va te faire voir!(a) (increase) augmenter;∎ they have upped their prices by 25 percent ils ont augmenté leurs prix de 25 pour cent;∎ also figurative to up the stakes monter la mise∎ the boss upped him to district manager le patron l'a bombardé directeur régional∎ to up sticks plier bagages∎ familiar she upped and left elle a fichu le camp;∎ he just upped and hit him tout à coup il (s'est levé et) l'a frappé;∎ he upped and married her en moins de deux, il l'a épousée6 noun(a) (high point) haut m;∎ I've had a lot of ups and downs in my life j'ai connu des hauts et des bas;∎ we all have our ups and downs nous avons tous des hauts et des bas∎ the market is on the up le marché est à la hausse;∎ prices are on the up les prix sont en hausse(a) (touching) contre;∎ lean the ladder up against the window appuyez l'échelle contre la fenêtre∎ you're up against some good candidates vous êtes en compétition avec de bons candidats;∎ they don't know what they're up against! ils ne se rendent pas compte de ce qui les attend!;∎ to be up against the law être dans l'illégalité;∎ familiar to be up against it être dans le pétrin∎ I've been up and about since 7 o'clock (gen) je suis levé depuis 7 heures;∎ so you're up and about again? (after illness) alors tu n'es plus alité?1 adverb∎ he was jumping up and down il sautait sur place;∎ she looked us up and down elle nous a regardés de haut en bas;∎ the bottle bobbed up and down on the waves la bouteille montait et descendait sur les vagues;∎ I was up and down all night (in and out of bed) je n'ai pas arrêté de me lever la nuit dernière(b) (to and fro) de long en large;∎ I could hear him walking up and down je l'entendais faire les cent pas ou marcher de long en large;∎ she walked up and down the platform elle faisait les cent pas sur le quai∎ up and down the country dans tout le pays∎ she's been very up and down lately elle a eu beaucoup de hauts et de bas ces derniers temps(a) (under consideration, about to undergo) à;∎ the house is up for sale la maison est à vendre;∎ the project is up for discussion on va discuter du projet;∎ she's up for election elle est candidate ou elle se présente aux élections∎ he's up for murder/speeding il va être jugé pour meurtre/excès de vitesse∎ are you still up for supper tonight? tu veux toujours qu'on dîne ensemble ce soir?□ ;∎ he's up for anything il est toujours partant□ ;∎ was she up for it? (willing to have sex) elle a bien voulu coucher?(a) (as far as) jusqu'à;∎ he can count up to 100 il sait compter jusqu'à 100;∎ the river is up to 25 feet wide le fleuve a jusqu'à 25 pieds de largeur;∎ the bus can take up to 50 passengers le bus peut accueillir jusqu'à 50 passagers;∎ I'm up to page 120 j'en suis à la page 120;∎ up to and including Saturday jusqu'à samedi inclus;∎ up to here jusqu'ici;∎ up to or up until now jusqu'à maintenant, jusqu'ici;∎ up to or up until then jusqu'alors, jusque-là;∎ we were up to our knees in mud nous avions de la boue jusqu'aux genoux∎ should he attend the meeting? - that's up to him est-ce qu'il doit assister à la réunion? - il fait ce qu'il veut ou c'est à lui de voir;∎ which film do you fancy? - it's up to you quel film est-ce que tu veux voir? - c'est comme tu veux;∎ it's entirely up to you whether you go or not il ne tient qu'à toi de rester ou de partir;∎ if it were up to me… si c'était moi qui décidais ou à moi de décider…;∎ it's up to them to pay damages c'est à eux ou il leur appartient de payer les dégâts∎ to be up to doing sth être capable de faire qch;∎ he's not up to heading the team il n'est pas capable de diriger l'équipe;∎ my German is not up to translating novels mon niveau d'allemand ne me permet pas de traduire des romans;∎ he's not up to it (not good enough) il n'est pas capable de le faire;∎ are you going out tonight? - no, I don't feel up to it tu sors ce soir? - non, je n'en ai pas tellement envie;∎ he's not up to the journey il n'est pas à même de faire le voyage;∎ are you up to working or to work? êtes-vous capable de ou en état de travailler?;∎ I'm not up to going back to work je ne suis pas encore en état de reprendre le travail;∎ familiar the football team isn't up to much l'équipe de foot ne vaut pas grand-chose;∎ familiar I don't feel up to much je ne me sens pas en super forme∎ his work is not up to his normal standard son travail n'est pas aussi bon que d'habitude;∎ the levels are up to standard les niveaux sont conformes aux normes;∎ I don't feel up to par je ne me sens pas en forme(e) (engaged in, busy with)∎ let's see what she's up to allons voir ce qu'elle fait ou fabrique;∎ what have you been up to lately? qu'est-ce que tu deviens?;∎ what's he been up to now? qu'est-ce qu'il a encore inventé?;∎ what's he up to with that ladder? qu'est-ce qu'il fabrique avec cette échelle?;∎ what are you up to with my girlfriend? qu'est-ce que tu lui veux à ma copine?;∎ they're up to something ils manigancent quelque chose;∎ she's up to no good elle prépare un mauvais coup;∎ the things we got up to in our youth! qu'est-ce qu'on ou ce qu'on ne faisait pas quand on était jeunes!►► Computing up arrow flèche f vers le haut;up arrow key touche f de déplacement vers le haut -
6 touch
tʌtʃ
1. сущ.
1) а) прикосновение delicate touch ≈ нежное, осторожное прикосновение gentle, light, soft touch ≈ мягкое, легкое прикосновение heavy touch ≈ грубое прикосновение б) салки (детская игра) в) осязание sense of touch ≈ чувство осязания г) штрих;
перен. характерная черта, отметина, печать;
манера, приемы ( художника и т. п.) personal touch ≈ характерные черты( человека)
2) а) чуточка, примесь, налет, оттенок, отсвет The expression looked different. One would have said that there was a touch of cruelty in the mouth. ≈ Выражение лица изменилось. Казалось, что в улыбке была едва-едва заметная безжалостность (О.Уайльд, "Портрет Дориана Грея", гл.
7). There was a touch of bitterness in what he said. ≈ В его словах чувствовалась горечь. б) легкий приступ( болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб и т. п. a touch of the sun ≈ перегрев
3) а) общение, соприкосновение Keep in close touch with me. ≈ Не теряйте со мной контакта. I am out of touch with the present situation. ≈ Я не имею представления о настоящей ситуации. to lose touch with ≈ потерять связь, контакт ( с кем-л.) close touch ≈ близкое соприкосновение out of touch with ≈ не иметь представления о чем-л. б) подход (к людям) ;
такт He has a marvellous touch in dealing with children. ≈ он прекрасно ладит с детьми. в) сл. вымогательство;
получение денег обманным путем
4) испытание, проба to put/bring to the touch ≈ подвергнуть испытанию
5) муз. туше
6) спорт площадь за боковыми линиями футбольного и т. п. поля ∙ in touch within touch
2. гл.
1) а) (при) касаться, трогать, притрагиваться б) соприкасаться;
геом. касаться, быть касательной в) притрагиваться к еде, есть He has not touched food for two days. ≈ Он два дня ничего не ел. I couldn't touch anything. ≈ Я не был голоден.
2) а) касаться, слегка затрагивать (тему, вопрос) б) трогать, волновать, задевать за живое в) касаться, иметь отношение( к чему-л.) How does this touch me? ≈ Какое это имеет отношение ко мне?
3) а) обыкн. страд. быть слегка испорченным Leaves are touched with frost. ≈ Листья тронуты морозом. He is slightly touched. ≈ У него не все дома. б) слегка окрашивать;
придавать какой-л. легкий оттенок в) оказывать воздействие Nothing will touch these stains. ≈ Этих пятен ничем не выведешь.
4) а) разг. получать, добывать (деньги, особ. в долг или мошенничеством) (for) He touched me for a large sum of money. ≈ Он занял, выклянчил у меня большую сумму (денег). б) получать (жалованье) He touches L2 6s a week. ≈ Он получает 2 фунта 6 шиллингов в неделю.
5) сравниться;
достичь такого же высокого уровня There is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up. ≈ Нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья. ∙ touch at touch bottom touch down touch for touch in touch off touch on touch up touch upon touch wood to touch smb. on a sore/tender place ≈ задеть кого-л. за живое прикосновение;
касание - at a * при (первом) прикосновении - a * of /with/ a stick прикосновение палочкой - a * to the cap приветствие прикосновением к шапке - to give a * прикоснуться - to give one's horse a * of the spurs слегка пришпорить коня - he felt a cold * on his arm он почувствовал на руке холодное прикосновение - momentary * (of the shoulders to the mat) кратковременное соприкосновение лопаток с ковром (спортивная борьба) осязание - * is the fifth of our senses осязание - наше пятое чувство - soft to the * мягкий на ощупь - to know smth. by (the) * узнать что-л. на ощупь - he has a delicate sense of * у него очень чувствительная кожа, у него очень развито осязание /чувство осязания/ чувствительность;
чуткость, такт - she has a wonderful * with chldren она удивительно тактична с детьми тактильное ощущение - the velvety * of fabric бархатистость ткани - the cold * of marble холод мрамора соприкосновение, общение;
связь, контакт - in * with smb. в контакте с кем-л. - I'll be in * я далеко не уеду, я дам о себе знать - to get in /into/ * with smb. связаться с кем-л. - to keep in * with smb. поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л. - I can't get in * with him никак не могу поймать его - to put smb. in * with smb. познакомить /связать/ кого-л. с кем-л. - to be out of * /to lose */ with smb. потерять связь /не общаться/ с кем-л. - to lose * with the older generation терять контакты со старшим поколением - have you lost * with your friends back home? вы потеряли связь с друзьями на родине? знание, понимание, контроль - to be in * with the situation быть в курсе дел;
знать, как идут дела - to keep smb. in * with smth. держать кого-л. в курсе дел - to be out of * with smth. быть не в курсе дел;
перестать следить за чем-л. - to be out of * with modern methods не знать современных методов, не владеть /не уметь пользоваться/ современными методами - to lose * with reality утратить представление о действительности, жить в мире грез штрих;
черточка;
деталь - vivid *es in the story живые детали в рассказе - a few deft *es несколько искусных штрихов - to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ *es to smth., to add the final * to smth. добавлять последние штрихи к чему-л., отделывать что-л.;
заканчивать /завершать/ что-л. характерная черта - the personal * характерная черта (человека) - * of nature черта характера - a characteristic * in speech характерная нотка в речи - a dress with individual * about it платье с выдумкой - a man with a * of good breeding хорошо воспитанный человек, человек с прекрасными манерами (художественная) манера, стиль;
прием;
сноровка - a sculptor with a bold * скульптор со смелым резцом - he writes with a light * он пишет просто /доходчиво/ - I know the *es of his tools я знаю его работу - one can easily recognize the * of the master легко можно узнать руку большого художника - a tennis player who has lost his * теннисист, утративший свой стиль - his room needs a woman's * этой комнате не хватает женской руки;
в этой комнате не чувствуется присутствия женщины( разговорное) особый фасон или манера - the latest * последний крик моды( музыкальное) туше - firm * уверенное туше эффект туше или удара - a piano with a stiff * фортепьяно с тугими клавишами - the typewriter has a light * у этой (пишущей) машинки легкая клавиатура чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет - a * of garlic привкус чеснока - a * of perfume слабый запах /аромат/ духов - a * of irony оттенок иронии - an acid * in smb.'s voice кислая нотка в голосе - the first *es of autumn первые признаки осени - to have a * of colour быть слегка окрашенным - there's a * of colour in her cheeks ее щеки слегка порозовели - there was a * of frost in the air чувствовался легкий морозец, слегка морозило - there was a * of the Dane about him в нем было что-то от датчанина - his hope is a * too wild его надежды немножко беспочвенны - ask me no more, for at a * I yield не просите меня больше, еще слово - и я уступлю легкий приступ (болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб и т. п. - a * of the sun легкий солнечный удар - a * of rheumatism слабый /небольшой/ приступ ревматизма - * of fever небольшой жар, температурка - he has a * of flu он немного простужен (разговорное) сумма - the dinner was a guinea * обед обошелся в гинею (сленг) деньги, полученные взаймы или выпрошенные;
деньги, полученные мошенническим путем - to come for a * прийти с целью поживиться - to make a *, to put the * (on smb.) подзанять денег (у кого-л.) ;
выклянчить/ выцыганить/ деньги (у кого-л.) (сленг) мошенничество, обман, надувательство - it's a * меня надули, меня объегорили качественная проба (золота, серебра и др. металлов) метка, клеймо, проба ( на золоте, серебре и др. металлах) проба на степень густоты сиропа (в сахароварении) (устаревшее) пробный камень (медицина) ощупывание;
пальпация намагничивание( прикосновение предмета к магниту) (спортивное) площадь, лежащая за боковыми линиями футбольного поля - to kick the ball into * выбить мяч за боковую линию (спортивное) боковая линия - out of * за боковой линией > easy /soft/ * человек, легко дающий деньги в долг;
слабое место, слабое звено > he's an easy /soft/ * у него легко занять деньги;
его легко надуть > he thinks you're a soft * in the family он думает, что ты в нашей семье - слабое место > common *, * of elbows чувство локтя > a near * опасное /рискованное/ положение;
опасность, которую едва удалось избежать > rum * странный /эксцентричный/ человек;
странное дело > in /within/ * близко, под рукой;
доступно, достижимо > to put to the * подвергнуть испытанию немного, чуточку - to aim a * too low прицелиться чуть-чуть ниже, чем нужно касаться, трогать, прикасаться, притрагиваться - to * slightly слегка прикоснуться - to * the ball (спортивное) задеть мяч, коснуться мяча - to * a thing with the hand трогать вещь рукой - to * land приземлиться - to * the horse with the spur, to * one's spurs to the horse слегка пришпорить коня - to * a person on the arm привлечь чье-л. внимание, коснувшись руки - he *ed his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately он нежно коснулся струн лютни касаться, соприкасаться - the two ships *ed два судна соприкоснулись - our palms *ed наши ладони коснулись друг друга быть каким-л. на ощупь - the rock *es rough скала кажется шершавой на ощупь (обычно отриц. или вопр.) трогать (пальцами, руками) - visitors are requested not to * the exhibits посетителей просят не трогать руками экспонаты - nothing must be *ed until the police have come нельзя ничего трогать до прихода полиции (обычно отриц. или вопр.) притрагиваться (к еде, вину и т. п.) ;
есть, пить - he has not *ed food for two days два дня он ничего не ел - I couldn't * anything я не мог ничего есть - he never *es a drop он не пьет ни капли( обычно отриц. или вопр.) тронуть, ударить - don't * her! только посмей тронуть ее! - he swears he never *ed the child он клянется, что никогда не трогал ребенка (обычно отриц. или вопр.) заниматься( чем-л.), делать( что-л.) ;
брать в руки;
прикасаться - we have not been able to * our work all day за весь день мы не смогли прикоснуться к работе - I haven't *ed the piano for a long time я давно не играл на пианино - he had never *ed a card before then до этого он вообще не брал в руки карт( обычно отриц. или вопр.) касаться, иметь половые отношения - I doubt it he had ever *ed a woman before his marriage сомневаюсь, что он имел дело с женщинами до женитьбы соприкасаться, примыкать, граничить - his garden *es mine его сад граничит с моим - the country *es mountains on the north с севера страну замыкают /к стране примыкают/ горы достигать;
доставать - can you * the ceiling? вы можете достать до потолка? - to * bottom коснуться дна достигать, доходить до, равняться - the thermometer *ed 30 degrees yesterday вчера термометр поднялся до 30 градусов - he *es 6 feet он шести футов ростом равняться, идти в сравнение с - there is nothing to * sea air for bracing you up нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья - is there one of you that could * him? разве кто-нибудь из вас может сравниться с ним? - my cooking can't * yours мое кулинарное искусство не идет в сравнение с вашим иметь отношение (к чему-л.) - the question *es you nearly вопрос близко касается вас - the new law doesn't * the case at all новый закон никак не распространяется на этот случай;
этот случай совершенно не подходит под новый закон - how does this * me? какое это имеет ко мне отношение? - I won't * that business я не хочу иметь ничего общего с этим делом влиять, оказывать влияние - his war experiences seem not to have *ed him at all военные переживания не оставили никакого следа в его душе - alert to everything that *ed his personal honour чувствительный ко всему, что затрагивало его честь оказывать физическое воздействие - nothing will * these stains эти пятна ничем не выведешь - this acid will not * silver эта кислота не действует на серебро - this metal is so hard that a file cannot * it металл настолько твердый, что напильник его не берет обыкн. р.р. наносить вред, ущерб;
слегка портить - the leaves are *es with frost листья тронуты морозом - the paintings were not *ed by the fire огонь не тронул картин - this horse is slightly *ed in the wind у этой лошади дыхание немного не в порядке /не все в порядке с дыханием/ обыкн. р.р. действовать на психику - he is slightly *ed он немного не в себе, у него не все дома - the fright has *ed his wits он помешался от испуга обыкн. р.р. легко ранить, задеть - no soldiers were *ed in the skirmish ни один солдат в стычке не пострадал трогать, волновать - the sad story *ed her heart эта печальная история взволновала ее - he was *ed by her kindness он был тронут ее добротой - no memory of the past *ed him картины прошлого не волновали его - he was *ed to tears он был растроган до слез - his repentance *ed me to the heart его раскаяние тронуло меня до глубины души задевать за живое;
сердить, раздражать - his vanity was *ed no less than his sense of duty его тщеславие было задето не меньше, чем его чувство долга - to * smb. to the quick, to * smb. home, to * smb. on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to * smb. on the raw задеть кого-л. за живое, задеть чье-л. больное место;
уязвить кого-л. до глубины души обыкн. р.р. слегка окрашивать;
придавать оттенок - clouds *ed with pink розоватые облака обыкн. р.р. подмешивать, примешивать - admiration *ed with envy восхищение, к которому примешивается зависть, восхищение с оттенком зависти ставить пробу, клеймо, метку (на металле) (редкое) упоминать, намекать( медицина) ощупывать, пальпировать (математика) касаться, быть касательной (спортивное) наносить удар (фехтование) - to * one's opponent коснуться противника (рапирой) (устаревшее) намагничивать( прикосновением к магниту) затрагивать (тему, вопрос) - we *ed many topics in our talk в разговоре мы коснулись многих тем - he merely *ed the subject он лишь затронул вопрос наносить (линии, штрихи) изменять, подправлять, перекрашивать( штрихами, мазками) давать сигнал( звонком, горном) - to * the bell нажать на кнопку звонка получать (жалованье, стипендию) - he *es $2 a week он получает два доллара в неделю быть следующим за чем-л. (о мастях карт и т. п.) - diamonds * hearts бубны следуют за червями /идут сразу после червей/ (морское) плыть круто к ветру (о парусниках) - to touch at a port заходить в порт( о судах) - what ports did your boat * at on your trip? в какие порты заходил ваш пароход во время путешествия? - to touch smb. for smth. (разговорное) выпрашивать, клянчить, занимать, выманивать что-л. у кого-л.;
(амер) воровать, красть, вынимать из кармана что-л. у кого-л. - he *ed John for a dollar он заставил Джона раскошелиться на доллар - he *ed me for a large sum of money он занял /выклянчил/ у меня большую сумму денег - to * smb. for his watch вынуть у кого-л. (из кармана) часы, срезать часы у кого-л. - to touch (up) on smth. затрагивать, касаться, упоминать что-л.;
влиять, оказывать влияние на что-л.;
иметь отношение к чему-л.;
подходить близко, граничить с чем-л.;
доходить до, достигать (о температуре и т. п.) - I have already *ed on these questions я уже говорил об этом - the revolution *ed on almost all aspects of human activity революция затронула почти все аспекты человеческой деятельности - his actions * on treason его действия граничат с предательством, его действия - почти предательство - to touch one's hat to smb. коснуться шляпы, приподнять шляпу в знак приветствия - to touch smth. to smth. подносить что-л. к чему-л. - he *ed a lighted match to the candle он поднес зажженную спичку к свече > to * and go коснуться дна;
выиграть один шанс из тысячи;
едва удаться > to * shore подплыть к берегу > to * bottom дойти до предельно низкого уровня (о ценах) ;
опуститься;
добраться до сути дела;
(авиация) (жаргон) разбиться > our hopes *ed bottom надежда в нас едва теплилась > to * pitch иметь дело с сомнительным предприятием или субъектом > to * the spot попасть в цель, соответствовать своему назначению;
понять суть дела;
найти корень зла > a glass of iced beer *es the spot on a hot day стакан холодного пива - незаменимая вещь в жаркий день > to * wood пытаться умилостивить судьбу, стучать по дереву, чтобы не накликать беду > * wood! не сглазьте!;
постучите по дереву! > I would not * him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, (американизм) with a ten foot pole/ он мне противен /омерзителен/ > to * the wind (морское) заполаскивать (о парусах) ~ слегка окрашивать;
придавать оттенок;
clouds touched with rose розоватые облака ~ typist машинистка, работающая по слепому методу;
common touch чувство локтя ~ соприкосновение, общение;
in touch (with smb.) в контакте (с кем-л.) ;
to get in touch (with smb.) связаться( с кем-л.) ~ подход (к людям) ;
такт;
he has a marvellous touch in dealing with children он прекрасно ладит с детьми ~ притрагиваться к еде, есть;
he has not touched food for two days он два дня ничего не ел;
I couldn't touch anything я не был голоден ~ (обыкн. pass.) слегка портить;
leaves are touched with frost листья тронуты морозом;
he is slightly touched = у него не все дома ~ разг. получать, добывать (деньги, особ. в долг или мошенничеством;
for) ;
he touched me for a large sum of money он занял, выклянчил у меня большую сумму (денег) to ~ (smb.) on a sore (или tender) place задеть (кого-л.) за живое;
he touches six feet он шести футов ростом ~ касаться, иметь отношение (к чему-л.) ;
how does this touch me? какое это имеет отношение ко мне? ~ притрагиваться к еде, есть;
he has not touched food for two days он два дня ничего не ел;
I couldn't touch anything я не был голоден ~ спорт. площадь за боковыми линиями (футбольного и т. п.) поля;
in touch за боковой линией ~ соприкосновение, общение;
in touch (with smb.) в контакте (с кем-л.) ;
to get in touch (with smb.) связаться (с кем-л.) in (или within) ~ близко, под рукой in (или within) ~ доступно, достижимо;
near touch опасность, которую едва удалось избежать;
no touch (to smth.) ничто по сравнению( с чем-л.), не выдерживает никакой критики ~ (обыкн. pass.) слегка портить;
leaves are touched with frost листья тронуты морозом;
he is slightly touched = у него не все дома to lose ~ (with smb.) потерять связь, контакт (с кем-л.) in (или within) ~ доступно, достижимо;
near touch опасность, которую едва удалось избежать;
no touch (to smth.) ничто по сравнению( с чем-л.), не выдерживает никакой критики in (или within) ~ доступно, достижимо;
near touch опасность, которую едва удалось избежать;
no touch (to smth.) ничто по сравнению (с чем-л.), не выдерживает никакой критики ~ оказывать воздействие;
nothing will touch these stains этих пятен ничем не выведешь ~ характерная черта;
the touch of a poet поэтическая струнка;
personal touch характерные черты (человека) ~ штрих;
to put the finishing touches (to) делать последние штрихи, отделывать;
заканчивать ~ проба, испытание;
to put (или to bring) to the touch подвергнуть испытанию ~ осязание;
soft to the touch мягкий на ощупь ~ сравниться;
достичь такого же высокого уровня;
there is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья ~ чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет;
a touch of salt чуточка соли;
there was a touch of bitterness in what he said в его словах чувствовалась горечь touch sl вымогательство;
получение денег обманным путем ~ геом. касаться, быть касательной;
touch at мор. заходить( в порт) ;
touch down приземлиться, коснуться земли ~ геом. касаться, быть касательной;
touch at мор. заходить (в порт) ;
touch down приземлиться, коснуться земли ~ характерная черта;
the touch of a poet поэтическая струнка;
personal touch характерные черты (человека) ~ чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет;
a touch of salt чуточка соли;
there was a touch of bitterness in what he said в его словах чувствовалась горечь ~ легкий приступ (болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб;
a touch of the sun перегрев ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу ~ (при) касаться, трогать, притрагиваться;
соприкасаться;
to touch one's hat (to smb.) приветствовать( кого-л.), приподнимая шляпу ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу ~ доходить до ~ геом. касаться, быть касательной;
touch at мор. заходить (в порт) ;
touch down приземлиться, коснуться земли ~ касаться, иметь отношение (к чему-л.) ;
how does this touch me? какое это имеет отношение ко мне? ~ касаться, слегка затрагивать (тему, вопрос) ~ (при) касаться, трогать, притрагиваться;
соприкасаться;
to touch one's hat (to smb.) приветствовать (кого-л.), приподнимая шляпу ~ касаться ~ контакт ~ легкий приступ (болезни) ;
небольшой ушиб;
a touch of the sun перегрев ~ манера, приемы (художника и т. п.) ~ оказывать воздействие;
nothing will touch these stains этих пятен ничем не выведешь ~ осязание;
soft to the touch мягкий на ощупь ~ подход (к людям) ;
такт;
he has a marvellous touch in dealing with children он прекрасно ладит с детьми ~ получать (жалованье) ~ разг. получать, добывать (деньги, особ. в долг или мошенничеством;
for) ;
he touched me for a large sum of money он занял, выклянчил у меня большую сумму (денег) ~ спорт. площадь за боковыми линиями (футбольного и т. п.) поля;
in touch за боковой линией ~ прикосновение ~ притрагиваться к еде, есть;
he has not touched food for two days он два дня ничего не ел;
I couldn't touch anything я не был голоден ~ проба, испытание;
to put (или to bring) to the touch подвергнуть испытанию ~ разница между лучшей ценой продавца и лучшей ценой покупателя по конкретному виду ценных бумаг ~ салки (детская игра;
тж. touch and run) ~ связь ~ слегка окрашивать;
придавать оттенок;
clouds touched with rose розоватые облака ~ (обыкн. pass.) слегка портить;
leaves are touched with frost листья тронуты морозом;
he is slightly touched = у него не все дома ~ соприкосновение, общение;
in touch (with smb.) в контакте (с кем-л.) ;
to get in touch (with smb.) связаться (с кем-л.) ~ соприкосновение ~ сравниться;
достичь такого же высокого уровня;
there is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья ~ трогать, волновать, задевать за живое ~ муз. туше ~ характерная черта;
the touch of a poet поэтическая струнка;
personal touch характерные черты (человека) ~ чуточка;
примесь;
оттенок, налет;
a touch of salt чуточка соли;
there was a touch of bitterness in what he said в его словах чувствовалась горечь ~ штрих;
to put the finishing touches (to) делать последние штрихи, отделывать;
заканчивать ~ at a port заходить в порт ~ off быстро набросать;
передать сходство ~ off вызвать( спор и т. п.) ~ off вызывать спор ~ off выпалить( из пушки) ~ off давать отбой (по телефону) ~ off дать отбой( по телефону) ~ on граничить (с чем-л.) (напр., с дерзостью) ~ on затрагивать, касаться вкратце (вопроса и т. п.) to ~ (smb.) on a sore (или tender) place задеть (кого-л.) за живое;
he touches six feet он шести футов ростом to ~ pitch иметь дело с сомнительным предприятием или субъектом;
to touch the spot попасть в цель;
соответствовать своему назначению ~ typist машинистка, работающая по слепому методу;
common touch чувство локтя ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу ~ up заканчивать ~ up исправлять, заканчивать, отделывать, класть последние штрихи, мазки ~ up исправлять ~ up напомнить, натолкнуть ~ up отделывать ~ up подстегнуть (лошадь) to ~ wood пытаться умилостивить судьбу, предотвратить дурное предзнаменование;
touch wood! не сглазьте! to ~ pitch иметь дело с сомнительным предприятием или субъектом;
to touch the spot попасть в цель;
соответствовать своему назначению ~ up взволновать;
touch upon = touch on;
to touch shore подплыть к берегу to ~ wood пытаться умилостивить судьбу, предотвратить дурное предзнаменование;
touch wood! не сглазьте! -
7 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
8 touch
1. [tʌtʃ] n1. прикосновение; касаниеa touch of /with/ a stick - прикосновение палочкой
he felt a cold touch on his arm - он почувствовал на руке холодное прикосновение
momentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) - кратковременное соприкосновение лопаток с ковром ( спортивная борьба)
2. 1) осязаниеsort [rough, hard, slimy] to the touch - мягкий [шероховатый, твёрдый, скользкий] на ощупь
to know smth. by (the) touch - узнать что-л. на ощупь
he has a delicate sense of touch - у него очень чувствительная кожа, у него очень развито осязание /чувство осязания/
2) чувствительность; чуткость, тактshe has a wonderful touch with children - она удивительно тактична с детьми
3) тактильное ощущение3. 1) соприкосновение, общение; связь, контактin touch with smb. - в контакте с кем-л.
I'll be in touch - я далеко не уеду, я дам о себе знать
to get in /into/ touch with smb. - связаться с кем-л.
to keep in touch with smb. - поддерживать связь /контакт/ с кем-л.
to put smb. in touch with smb. - познакомить /связать/ кого-л. с кем-л.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb. - потерять связь /не общаться/ с кем-л.
to lose touch with the older generation - терять контакты со старшим поколением
have you lost touch with your friends back home? - вы потеряли связь с друзьями на родине?
2) знание, понимание, контрольto be in touch with the situation - быть в курсе дел; знать, как идут дела
to keep smb. in touch with smth. - держать кого-л. в курсе дел
to be out of touch with smth. - быть не в курсе дел; перестать следить за чем-л.
to be out of touch with modern methods - не знать современных методов, не владеть /не уметь пользоваться/ современными методами
to lose touch with reality - утратить представление о действительности, жить в мире грёз
4. 1) штрих; чёрточка; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story - живые [поэтические] детали в рассказе
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth., to add the final touch to smth. - добавлять последние штрихи к чему-л., отделывать что-л.; заканчивать /завершать/ что-л.
2) характерная чертаa man with a touch of good breeding - хорошо воспитанный человек, человек с прекрасными манерами
3) (художественная) манера, стиль; приём; сноровкаhe writes with a light touch - он пишет просто /доходчиво/
one can easily recognize the touch of the master - легко можно узнать руку большого художника
a tennis player who has lost his touch - теннисист, утративший свой стиль
this room needs a woman's touch - этой комнате не хватает женской руки; в этой комнате не чувствуется присутствия женщины
4) разг. особый фасон или манера5) муз. туше6) эффект туше или удараthe typewriter has a light touch - у этой (пишущей) машинки лёгкая клавиатура
5. 1) чуточка; примесь; оттенок, налётa touch of perfume - слабый запах /аромат/ духов
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] - оттенок иронии [горечи, насмешки]
an acid touch in smb.'s voice - кислая нотка в голосе
there was a touch of frost in the air - чувствовался лёгкий морозец, слегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield - не просите меня больше, ещё слово - и я уступлю
2) лёгкий приступ ( болезни); небольшой ушиб и т. п.a touch of rheumatism [of gout] - слабый /небольшой/ приступ ревматизма [подагры]
touch of fever - небольшой жар, температурка
6. 1) разг. сумма2) сл. деньги, полученные взаймы или выпрошенные; деньги, полученные мошенническим путёмto make a touch, to put the touch (on smb.) - подзанять денег (у кого-л.); выклянчить /выцыганить/ деньги (у кого-л.)
3) сл. мошенничество, обман, надувательствоit's a touch - меня надули, меня объегорили
7. 1) качественная проба (золота, серебра и др. металлов)2) метка, клеймо, проба (на золоте, серебре и др. металлах)3) проба на степень густоты сиропа ( в сахароварении)4) уст. пробный камень8. мед. ощупывание; пальпация9. намагничивание ( прикосновением предмета к магниту)10. спорт.1) площадь, лежащая за боковыми линиями футбольного поля2) боковая линия♢
easy /soft/ touch - а) человек, легко дающий деньги в долг; he's an easy /soft/ touch - у него легко занять деньги; его легко надуть; б) слабое место, слабое звено; he thinks you're a soft touch in the family - он думает, что ты в нашей семье - слабое местоcommon touch, touch of elbows - чувство локтя
a near touch - опасное /рискованное/ положение; опасность, которую едва удалось избежать
rum touch - а) странный /эксцентричный/ человек; б) странное дело
2. [tʌtʃ] advin /within/ touch - а) близко, под рукой; б) доступно, достижимо
немного, чуточку3. [tʌtʃ] vto aim a touch too low - прицелиться чуть-чуть ниже, чем нужно
I1. 1) касаться, трогать, прикасаться, притрагиватьсяto touch the ball - спорт. задеть мяч, коснуться мяча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] - трогать вещь рукой [палкой]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse - слегка пришпорить коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] - привлечь чьё-л. внимание, коснувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately - он нежно коснулся струн лютни
2) касаться, соприкоснуться3) быть каким-л. на ощупь2. (обычно отриц. или вопр.)1) трогать (пальцами, руками)visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits - посетителей просят не трогать руками экспонаты
nothing must be touched until the police have come - нельзя ничего трогать до прихода полиции
2) притрагиваться (к еде, вину и т. п.); есть, пить3) тронуть, ударитьdon't touch her! - только посмей тронуть её!
he swears he never touched the child - он клянётся, что никогда не трогал ребёнка
4) заниматься (чем-л.), делать (что-л.); брать в руки; прикасатьсяwe have not been able to touch our work all day - за весь день мы не смогли прикоснуться к работе
he had never touched a card before then - до этого он вообще не брал в руки карт
5) касаться, иметь половые отношенияI doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage - сомневаюсь, что он имел дело с женщинами до женитьбы
3. соприкасаться, примыкать, граничитьthe country touches mountains on the north - с севера страну замыкают /к стране примыкают/ горы
4. 1) достигать; доставатьcan you touch the ceiling? - вы можете достать до потолка?
to touch bottom - коснуться дна [см. тж. ♢ ]
2) достигать, доходить до, равнятьсяthe thermometer touched 30u00B0 yesterday - вчера термометр поднялся до 30u00B0
5. равняться, идти в сравнение сthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up - нет ничего полезнее морского воздуха для укрепления здоровья
is there one of you that could touch him? - разве кто-нибудь из вас может сравниться с ним?
my cooking can't touch yours - моё кулинарное искусство не идёт в сравнение с вашим
6. иметь отношение (к чему-л.)the new law doesn't touch the case at all - новый закон никак не распространяется на этот случай; этот случай совершенно не подходит под новый закон
how does this touch me? - какое это имеет ко мне отношение?
7. влиять, оказывать влияниеhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all - военные переживания не оставили никакого следа в его душе
alert to everything that touched his personal honour - чувствительный ко всему, что затрагивало его честь
8. оказывать физическое воздействиеthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it - металл настолько твёрдый, что напильник его не берёт
9. обыкн. p. p.1) наносить вред, ущерб; слегка портитьthis horse is slightly touched in the wind - у этой лошади дыхание немного не в порядке /не всё в порядке с дыханием/
2) действовать на психикуhe is slightly touched - он немного не в себе, у него не все дома
3) легко ранить, задетьno soldiers were touched in the skirmish - ни один солдат в стычке не пострадал
10. 1) трогать, волноватьhis repentance touched me to the heart - его раскаяние тронуло меня до глубины души
2) задевать за живое; сердить, раздражатьhis vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty - его тщеславие было задето не меньше, чем его чувство долга
to touch smb. to the quick, to touch smb. home, to touch smb. on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb. on the raw - задеть кого-л. за живое, задеть чьё-л. больное место; уязвить кого-л. до глубины души
11. обыкн. p. p.1) слегка окрашивать; придавать оттенок2) подмешивать, примешиватьadmiration touched with envy - восхищение, к которому примешивается зависть, восхищение с оттенком зависти
12. ставить пробу, клеймо, метку ( на металле)13. редк. упоминать, намекать14. мед. ощупывать, пальпировать15. мат. касаться, быть касательной16. спорт. наносить удар ( фехтование)17. уст. намагничивать ( прикосновением к магниту)II А1. затрагивать (тему, вопрос)2. 1) наносить (линии, штрихи)2) изменять, подправлять, перекрашивать (штрихами, мазками)3. давать сигнал (звонком, горном)4. получать (жалованье, стипендию)he touches £2 a week - он получает два фунта в неделю
5. быть следующим за чем-л. (о мастях карт и т. п.)diamonds touch hearts - бубны следуют за червями /идут сразу после червей/
6. мор. плыть круто к ветру ( о парусниках)II Б1. to touch at á port заходить в порт ( о судах)what ports did your boat touch at on your trip? - в какие порты заходил ваш пароход во время путешествия?
2. to touch smb. for smth. разг.1) выпрашивать, клянчить, занимать, выманивать что-л. у кого-л.he touched me for a large sum of money - он занял /выклянчил/ у меня большую сумму денег
2) амер. воровать, красть, вынимать из кармана что-л. у кого-л.to touch smb. for his watch - вынуть у кого-л. (из кармана) часы, срезать часы у кого-л.
1) затрагивать, касаться, упоминать что-л.2) влиять, оказывать влияние на чтоthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity - революция затронула почти все аспекты человеческой деятельности
3) иметь отношение к чему-л.4) подходить близко, граничить с чем-л.his actions touch on treason - его действия граничат с предательством, его действия - почти предательство
5) доходить до, достигать (о температуре и т. п.)4. to touch one's hat to smb. коснуться шляпы, приподнять шляпу в знак приветствия5. to touch smth. to smth. подносить что-л. к чему-л.he touched a lighted match to the candle - он поднёс зажжённую спичку к свече
♢
to touch and go - а) коснуться дна; б) ≅ выиграть один шанс из тысячи; едва удаться
to touch bottom - а) дойти до предельно низкого уровня ( о ценах); б) опуститься; our hopes touched bottom - надежда в нас едва теплилась; в) добраться до сути дела; г) ав. жарг. разбиться; [см. тж. I 4, 1)]
to touch the spot - а) попасть в цель, соответствовать своему назначению; a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day - стакан холодного пива - незаменимая вещь в жаркий день; б) понять суть дела; найти корень зла
to touch wood - пытаться умилостивить судьбу, стучать по дереву, чтобы не накликать беду
touch wood! - не сглазьте!; постучите по дереву!
I [she, etc] would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ - он мне [ей и т. д.] противен /омерзителен/
to touch the wind - мор. заполаскивать ( о парусах)
-
9 touch
1. n1) дотик; торкання; доторкання, дотиканняto know smth. by touch — розпізнати щось на дотик
2) зв'язок, спілкування, контактto get in (into) touch with smb. — зв'язатися з кимсь
3) штрих; характерна риса4) художня манера, художній стиль (прийом)5) розм. особливий фасон; особлива манера (мода)6) муз. удар7) муз. туше8) присмак; відтінок, наліт9) легкий приступ (удар)10) квач (дитяча гра)11) моральний вплив; навіювання12) розм. сума13) гроші, одержані по-шахрайському; позичені грошіto come for a touch — прийти, щоб поживитися
14) проба на якість (золота тощо)15) мітка, проба, клеймо, тавро (на золоті тощо)16) пробний камінь17) мед. обмацування18) намагнічування (дотиком предмета до магніту)19) спорт. площа за боковими лініями футбольного поля20) статевий контактrum touch — а) дивна людина; б) дивна справа
2. v1) торкатися, доторкатися; чіпатиto touch a person on the arm (on the shoulder) — привернути чиюсь увагу, торкнувшись руки (плеча)
2) доторкатися (до їжі, вина тощо); їсти, пити3) відчувати на дотик, сприймати дотиком4) стикатися, прилягати, межувати5) досягати, діставати6) зрівнятися (з чимсь)7) впливати фізично9) завдавати шкоди; злегка псувати10) діяти (впливати) на психікуhe is slightly touched — він несповна розуму; у нього не всі дома
11) зворушувати, хвилювати12) сердити, роздратовувати; зачіпати за живеto touch smb. on the raw — уразити когось до глибини душі
13) злегка забарвлювати; надавати відтінку15) натякати, згадувати16) мед. обмацувати17) мат. бути дотичною19) ставити пробу (тавро, мітку); таврувати, мітити20) заштриховувати; лініювати21) змінювати, підправляти; перефарбовувати23) давати сигнал (дзвінком тощо)26) амер. красти (з кишені)27) намагнічувати (дотиком до магніту)touch down — приземлитися, торкнутися землі
touch off — а) викликати (суперечку); б) вистрелити (з гармати); в) дати відбій (по телефону)
touch on — а) торкатися, зачіпати (питання тощо); б) межувати (з чимсь); в) стосуватися (чогось)
to touch bottom — а) дійти до гранично низького рівня (про ціни); б) перен. опуститися; в) дійти до суті; в) ав., розм. розбитися
to touch the spot — а) влучити в ціль; б) відповідати своєму призначенню
* * *I n1) дотик; торканняat a touch — при ( першому) дотику
a
- of /with/ a stick — дотик паличкоюmomentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) — короткочасне зіткнення лопаток з килимом ( спортивна боротьб)
2) дотикsoft [rough, hard, slimy]to the touch — м'який [шорсткий, твердий, слизький]на дотик
he has a delicate sense of touch — у нього дуже чутлива шкіра, у нього дуже розвинений дотик; чутливість; чуйність, такт
she has a wonderful touch with children — вона дивно тактовна з дітьми; тактильне почуття
3) зіткнення, спілкування; зв'язок, контактin touch with smb — у контакті з ким-н.
I'll be in touch — я далеко не виїду, я дам про себе знати
to get in /into/ touch with smb — зв'язатися з ким-н.
to keep in touch with smb — підтримувати зв'язок /контакт/ з ким-н.
to put smb in touch with smb — познайомити /зв'язати/ кого-н. з ким-н.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb — втратити зв'язок /не спілкуватися/ з ким-н.
to lose. touch with the older generation — втрачати контакти із старшим поколінням
have you lost touch with your friends back home — є ви втратили зв'язок з друзями на батьківщиніє; знання, розуміння, контроль
to be in touch with the situation — бути в курсі справ; знати, як йдуть справи
to keep smb in touch with smth — тримати кого-н. в курсі справ
to be out of touch with smth — бути не в курсі справ; припинити стежити за чим-н.
to be out of touch with modern methods — не знати сучасних методів, не володіти /не вміти користуватися/ сучасними методами
4) штрих; риска; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story — живі [поетичні]деталі в розповіді
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth, to add the fmal touch to smth — додавати останні штрихи до чого-н., обробляти що-н.; закінчувати /завершувати/ що-н.; характерна межа
a man with a touch of good breeding — добре вихована людина, людина з прекрасними манерами; ( художня) манера, стиль; прийом; вправність
a tennis player who has lost his touch — тенісист, що втратив свій стиль
this room needs a woman's touch — цій кімнаті не вистачає жіночої руки; у цій кімнаті не відчувається присутність жінки; особливий фасон або манера
the latest touch — останній крик моди; мyз. туше; ефект туше або удару
5) чуточка; домішка; відтінок, налітa touch of perfume — слабкий запах /аромат/ духів
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] — відтінок іронії [гіркота, насмішки]
an acid touch in smb 's voice — кисла нотка в голосі
there was a touch of frost in the air — відчувався легкий морозець, злегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield — не просіть мене більше, ще слово -, я поступлюся; легкий напад ( хвороби); невеликий удар
a touch of rheumatism [of gout] — слабкий /невеликий/ напад ревматизму [подагра]
touch of fever — невеликий жар, температурка
6) сумаthe dinner was a guinea touch — обід обійшовся в гінею; cл. гроші, отримані у позику або ті, що випросили; гроші, отримані шахрайським шляхом
to make a touch, to put the touch (on smb) — позичити гроші (у кого-н.); виканючити /вициганити/ гроші (у кого-н.); cл. шахрайство, обман, обдурювання
its a touch — мене надули, мене обдурили
7) якісна проба (золото, срібло); влучна, клеймо, проба (на золоті, сріблі, ін. металах); проба на ступінь густини сиропу ( у цукроварінні); icт. пробний камінь8) мeд. обмацування; пальпація10) cпopт. площа, лежача за бічними лініями футбольного поляto kick the ball into touch — вибити м'яч за бічну лінію; бічна лінія
easy /soft/ touch — людина, що легко позичає гроші у борг
he's an easy /soft/ touch — у нього легко зайняти гроші: його легко надути; слабке місце, слабка ланка
he thinks you're a soft touch in the family — він думає, що ти в наший сім'ї - слабке місце
common touch, touch of elbows — відчуття ліктя
a near touch — небезпечне /ризиковане/ положення; небезпека, яку ледве вдалося уникнути
rum touch — дивна /ексцентрична/ людина; дивна справа
II advin /within/ touch — близько, під рукою; доступно, досяжно
небагато, трішкиIII vto aim a touch too low — прицілитися трохи нижче, ніж потрібно
1) торкатися, чіпатиto touch the ball — cпopт. зачепити м'яч, торкнутися м'яча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] — чіпати річ рукою [палицею]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse — злегка пришпорити коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] — привернути чиюсь увага, торкнувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately — він ніжно торкнувся струн лютні; торкатися, стикатися
our palms touched — наші долоні торкнулися одна одну; бути якимсь на дотик
2) (зазапер. або пит.) чіпати (пальцями, руками) visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits відвідувачів просять не чіпати руками експонатиnothing must be touched until the police have come — не можна нічого чіпати до приходу поліції; торкатися (до їжі, вин; їсти, пити)
he never touches a drop — він не п'є ні краплі; чіпати, ударити
he swears he never touched the child — він присягається, що ніколи не чіпав дитини; займатися (чим-н.), робити (що-н.); брати в руки; торкатися
he had never touched a card before then — до цього він взагалі не брав в руки карт; торкатися, мати статеві відношення
I doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage — сумніваюся, що він мав справу з жінками до одруження
3) стикатися, примикати, граничити4) досягати; діставатиto touch bottom — торкнутися дна [див. є]; досягати, доходити до, дорівнювати
the thermometer touched 30° yesterday — вчора термометр піднявся до 30°; he touches 6 feet він шість футів зросту
5) дорівнювати, йти в порівняння зthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up — немає нічого кориснішого за морське повітря для зміцнення здоров'я
6) мати відношення (до чого-н.); the question touches you nearly питання близько стосується васthe new law doesn't touch the case at all — новий закон ніяк не розповсюджується на цей випадок; цей випадок абсолютно не підходить під новий закон
7) впливати, робити впливhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all — військові переживання не залишили ніякого сліду в його душі
alert to everything that touched his personal honour — чутливий до всього, що зачіпало його честь
Ex:this horse is slightly touched in the wind — у цього коня дихання трохи не в порядку /не все гаразд з диханням/; діяти на психікуhe is slightly touched — він трохи не в собі, у нього не всі вдомаthe fright has touched his wits — він збожеволів від переляку; легко ранити, зачепитиthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it — метал настільки твердий, що напилок не його бере
8)
p. p.
завдавати шкоди, збиток; злегка псувати9) чіпати, хвилюватиhis repentance touched me to the heart — його розкаяння зворушило мене до глибини душі; зачіпати за живе; сердити, дратувати
his vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty — його пихатість була зачеплена не менше, ніж його почуття боргу
to touch smb to the quick, to touch smb home, to touch smb on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb on the raw — зачепити кого-н. за живе, зачепити чиєсь хворе місце; уразити кого-н. до глибини душі
10) p. p. злегка офарблювати; додавати відтінокclouds touched with pink — рожеві хмари; підмішувати, домішувати
admiration touched with envy — захоплення, до якого домішується заздрість, захоплення з відтінком заздрості
11) ставити пробу, клеймо, мітку ( на металі)12) згадувати, натякати13) мeд. обмацувати, пальпувати14) мaт. торкатися, бути дотичною15) cпopт. завдавати удару ( фехтування)16) icт. намагнічувати ( дотик до магніт ІІ А)17) зачіпати (тему, питання)18) наносити (лінії, штрихи); змінювати, підправляти, перефарбовувати (штрихами, мазаннями)19) давати сигнал (дзвінком, сурмою)20) отримувати (платню, стипендію)21) бути наступним за чим-н. ( про масті карт)22) мop. плисти круто до вітру ( про парусники)23) to touch at a port заходити в порт (про судн; what ports did your boat touch at on your trip є у які порти заходив ваш пароплав під час подорожіє)24) to touch smb for smth випрошувати, канючити, займати, виманювати що-н. у кого-н.; he touched John for a dollar він примусив Джона розщедритися на долар; he touched me for a large sum of money він зайняв /виканючив/ у мене велику суму грошей; aмep. красти, красти, виймати з кишені що-н. у кого-н.; to touch smb for his watch вийняти у кого-н. ( з кишені)25) to touch (up) on smth these questions я вже говорив про це; впливати, робити вплив на щосьthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity — революція торкнулася майже всіх аспектів людської діяльності; мати відношення до чого-н.; підходити близько, граничити з чим-н.
his actions touch on treason — його дії граничать із зрадою, його дії - майже зрада; доходити до, досягати ( про температуру)
26) to touch one's hat to smb торкнутися капелюха, підняти капелюх на знак вітання27) to touch smth to smth підносити що-н. до чого-н.to touch and go — торкнутися дна; = виграти один шанс з тисячі; ледве вдатися
to touch bottom — дійти до гранично низького рівня ( про ціни); опуститися
our hopes touched bottom — надія в нас ледве жевріла; дістатися до суті справи; aв.; жapг. розбитися; [див. I 4]
to touch the spot — попасти в ціль, відповідати своєму призначенню
a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day — стакан холодного пива - незамінна річ в спекотний день; зрозуміти суть справи; знайти корінь зла
to touch wood — намагатися вмилостивити долю, стукати по дереву, щоб не накликати біду
touch woodl — не наврочте!; постукайте по дереву!
I would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ — він мені осоружний /огидливий/
to touch the wind — мop. заполіскувати ( про вітрил)
-
10 touch
I n1) дотик; торканняat a touch — при ( першому) дотику
a
- of /with/ a stick — дотик паличкоюmomentary touch (of the shoulders to the mat) — короткочасне зіткнення лопаток з килимом ( спортивна боротьб)
2) дотикsoft [rough, hard, slimy]to the touch — м'який [шорсткий, твердий, слизький]на дотик
he has a delicate sense of touch — у нього дуже чутлива шкіра, у нього дуже розвинений дотик; чутливість; чуйність, такт
she has a wonderful touch with children — вона дивно тактовна з дітьми; тактильне почуття
3) зіткнення, спілкування; зв'язок, контактin touch with smb — у контакті з ким-н.
I'll be in touch — я далеко не виїду, я дам про себе знати
to get in /into/ touch with smb — зв'язатися з ким-н.
to keep in touch with smb — підтримувати зв'язок /контакт/ з ким-н.
to put smb in touch with smb — познайомити /зв'язати/ кого-н. з ким-н.
to be out of touch /to lose touch/ with smb — втратити зв'язок /не спілкуватися/ з ким-н.
to lose. touch with the older generation — втрачати контакти із старшим поколінням
have you lost touch with your friends back home — є ви втратили зв'язок з друзями на батьківщиніє; знання, розуміння, контроль
to be in touch with the situation — бути в курсі справ; знати, як йдуть справи
to keep smb in touch with smth — тримати кого-н. в курсі справ
to be out of touch with smth — бути не в курсі справ; припинити стежити за чим-н.
to be out of touch with modern methods — не знати сучасних методів, не володіти /не вміти користуватися/ сучасними методами
4) штрих; риска; детальvivid [poetic] touches in the story — живі [поетичні]деталі в розповіді
to put /to give/ the finishing /the final/ touches to smth, to add the fmal touch to smth — додавати останні штрихи до чого-н., обробляти що-н.; закінчувати /завершувати/ що-н.; характерна межа
a man with a touch of good breeding — добре вихована людина, людина з прекрасними манерами; ( художня) манера, стиль; прийом; вправність
a tennis player who has lost his touch — тенісист, що втратив свій стиль
this room needs a woman's touch — цій кімнаті не вистачає жіночої руки; у цій кімнаті не відчувається присутність жінки; особливий фасон або манера
the latest touch — останній крик моди; мyз. туше; ефект туше або удару
5) чуточка; домішка; відтінок, налітa touch of perfume — слабкий запах /аромат/ духів
a touch of irony [of bitterness, of mockery] — відтінок іронії [гіркота, насмішки]
an acid touch in smb 's voice — кисла нотка в голосі
there was a touch of frost in the air — відчувався легкий морозець, злегка морозило
ask me no more, for at a touch I yield — не просіть мене більше, ще слово -, я поступлюся; легкий напад ( хвороби); невеликий удар
a touch of rheumatism [of gout] — слабкий /невеликий/ напад ревматизму [подагра]
touch of fever — невеликий жар, температурка
6) сумаthe dinner was a guinea touch — обід обійшовся в гінею; cл. гроші, отримані у позику або ті, що випросили; гроші, отримані шахрайським шляхом
to make a touch, to put the touch (on smb) — позичити гроші (у кого-н.); виканючити /вициганити/ гроші (у кого-н.); cл. шахрайство, обман, обдурювання
its a touch — мене надули, мене обдурили
7) якісна проба (золото, срібло); влучна, клеймо, проба (на золоті, сріблі, ін. металах); проба на ступінь густини сиропу ( у цукроварінні); icт. пробний камінь8) мeд. обмацування; пальпація10) cпopт. площа, лежача за бічними лініями футбольного поляto kick the ball into touch — вибити м'яч за бічну лінію; бічна лінія
easy /soft/ touch — людина, що легко позичає гроші у борг
he's an easy /soft/ touch — у нього легко зайняти гроші: його легко надути; слабке місце, слабка ланка
he thinks you're a soft touch in the family — він думає, що ти в наший сім'ї - слабке місце
common touch, touch of elbows — відчуття ліктя
a near touch — небезпечне /ризиковане/ положення; небезпека, яку ледве вдалося уникнути
rum touch — дивна /ексцентрична/ людина; дивна справа
II advin /within/ touch — близько, під рукою; доступно, досяжно
небагато, трішкиIII vto aim a touch too low — прицілитися трохи нижче, ніж потрібно
1) торкатися, чіпатиto touch the ball — cпopт. зачепити м'яч, торкнутися м'яча
to touch a thing with the hand [with a stick] — чіпати річ рукою [палицею]
to touch the horse with the spur, to touch one's spurs to the horse — злегка пришпорити коня
to touch a person on the arm [on the shoulder] — привернути чиюсь увага, торкнувшись руки [плеча]
he touched his lute /the strings of his lute/ delicately — він ніжно торкнувся струн лютні; торкатися, стикатися
our palms touched — наші долоні торкнулися одна одну; бути якимсь на дотик
2) (зазапер. або пит.) чіпати (пальцями, руками) visitors are requested not to touch the exhibits відвідувачів просять не чіпати руками експонатиnothing must be touched until the police have come — не можна нічого чіпати до приходу поліції; торкатися (до їжі, вин; їсти, пити)
he never touches a drop — він не п'є ні краплі; чіпати, ударити
he swears he never touched the child — він присягається, що ніколи не чіпав дитини; займатися (чим-н.), робити (що-н.); брати в руки; торкатися
he had never touched a card before then — до цього він взагалі не брав в руки карт; торкатися, мати статеві відношення
I doubt if he had ever touched a woman before his marriage — сумніваюся, що він мав справу з жінками до одруження
3) стикатися, примикати, граничити4) досягати; діставатиto touch bottom — торкнутися дна [див. є]; досягати, доходити до, дорівнювати
the thermometer touched 30° yesterday — вчора термометр піднявся до 30°; he touches 6 feet він шість футів зросту
5) дорівнювати, йти в порівняння зthere is nothing to touch sea air for bracing you up — немає нічого кориснішого за морське повітря для зміцнення здоров'я
6) мати відношення (до чого-н.); the question touches you nearly питання близько стосується васthe new law doesn't touch the case at all — новий закон ніяк не розповсюджується на цей випадок; цей випадок абсолютно не підходить під новий закон
7) впливати, робити впливhis war experiences seem not to have touched him at all — військові переживання не залишили ніякого сліду в його душі
alert to everything that touched his personal honour — чутливий до всього, що зачіпало його честь
Ex:this horse is slightly touched in the wind — у цього коня дихання трохи не в порядку /не все гаразд з диханням/; діяти на психікуhe is slightly touched — він трохи не в собі, у нього не всі вдомаthe fright has touched his wits — він збожеволів від переляку; легко ранити, зачепитиthis metal is so hard that a file cannot touch it — метал настільки твердий, що напилок не його бере
8)
p. p.
завдавати шкоди, збиток; злегка псувати9) чіпати, хвилюватиhis repentance touched me to the heart — його розкаяння зворушило мене до глибини душі; зачіпати за живе; сердити, дратувати
his vanity was touched no less than his sense of duty — його пихатість була зачеплена не менше, ніж його почуття боргу
to touch smb to the quick, to touch smb home, to touch smb on a raw /on a sore, on a tender/ place, to touch smb on the raw — зачепити кого-н. за живе, зачепити чиєсь хворе місце; уразити кого-н. до глибини душі
10) p. p. злегка офарблювати; додавати відтінокclouds touched with pink — рожеві хмари; підмішувати, домішувати
admiration touched with envy — захоплення, до якого домішується заздрість, захоплення з відтінком заздрості
11) ставити пробу, клеймо, мітку ( на металі)12) згадувати, натякати13) мeд. обмацувати, пальпувати14) мaт. торкатися, бути дотичною15) cпopт. завдавати удару ( фехтування)16) icт. намагнічувати ( дотик до магніт ІІ А)17) зачіпати (тему, питання)18) наносити (лінії, штрихи); змінювати, підправляти, перефарбовувати (штрихами, мазаннями)19) давати сигнал (дзвінком, сурмою)20) отримувати (платню, стипендію)21) бути наступним за чим-н. ( про масті карт)22) мop. плисти круто до вітру ( про парусники)23) to touch at a port заходити в порт (про судн; what ports did your boat touch at on your trip є у які порти заходив ваш пароплав під час подорожіє)24) to touch smb for smth випрошувати, канючити, займати, виманювати що-н. у кого-н.; he touched John for a dollar він примусив Джона розщедритися на долар; he touched me for a large sum of money він зайняв /виканючив/ у мене велику суму грошей; aмep. красти, красти, виймати з кишені що-н. у кого-н.; to touch smb for his watch вийняти у кого-н. ( з кишені)25) to touch (up) on smth these questions я вже говорив про це; впливати, робити вплив на щосьthe revolution touched on almost all aspects of human activity — революція торкнулася майже всіх аспектів людської діяльності; мати відношення до чого-н.; підходити близько, граничити з чим-н.
his actions touch on treason — його дії граничать із зрадою, його дії - майже зрада; доходити до, досягати ( про температуру)
26) to touch one's hat to smb торкнутися капелюха, підняти капелюх на знак вітання27) to touch smth to smth підносити що-н. до чого-н.to touch and go — торкнутися дна; = виграти один шанс з тисячі; ледве вдатися
to touch bottom — дійти до гранично низького рівня ( про ціни); опуститися
our hopes touched bottom — надія в нас ледве жевріла; дістатися до суті справи; aв.; жapг. розбитися; [див. I 4]
to touch the spot — попасти в ціль, відповідати своєму призначенню
a glass of iced beer touches the spot on a hot day — стакан холодного пива - незамінна річ в спекотний день; зрозуміти суть справи; знайти корінь зла
to touch wood — намагатися вмилостивити долю, стукати по дереву, щоб не накликати біду
touch woodl — не наврочте!; постукайте по дереву!
I would not touch him with a barge-pole /with a pair of tongs, амер. with a ten foot pole/ — він мені осоружний /огидливий/
to touch the wind — мop. заполіскувати ( про вітрил)
-
11 Social Democratic Party / Partido Social Democrático
(PSD)One of the two major political parties in democratic Portugal. It was established originally as the Popular Democratic Party / Partido Popular Democrático (PPD) in May 1974, following the Revolution of 25 April 1974 that overthrew the Estado Novo. The PPD had its roots in the "liberal wing" of the União Nacional, the single, legal party or movement allowed under the Estado Novo during the last phase of that regime, under Prime Minister Marcello Caetano. A number of future PPD leaders, such as Francisco Sá Carneiro and Francisco Balsemão, hoped to reform the Estado Novo from within, but soon became discouraged. After the 1974 Revolution, the PPD participated in two general elections (April 1975 and April 1976), which were crucial for the establishment and consolidation of democracy, and the party won sufficient votes to become the second largest political party after the Socialist Party (PS) in the number of seats held in the legislature, the Assembly of the Republic. The PPD voting results in those two elections were 26.4 percent and 24.4 percent, respectively.After the 1976 elections, the party changed its name from Partido Popular Democrático to Partido Social Democrático (PSD). As political opinion swung from the left to the center and center-right, and with the leadership of Francisco Sá Carneiro, the PSD gained greater popularity and strength, and from 1979 on, the party played an important role in government. After Sá Carneiro died in the air crash of December 1980, he was replaced as party chief and then prime minister by Francisco Balsemão, and then by Aníbal Cavaco Silva. As successors, these two leaders guided the PSD to a number of electoral victories, especially beginning in 1985. After 1987, the PSD held a majority of seats in parliament, a situation that lasted until 1995, when the Socialist Party (PS) won the election.The PSD's principal political program has featured the de-Marxi-fication of the 1976 Constitution and the economic system, a free-market economy with privatization of many state enterprises, and close ties with the European Economic Community (EEC) and subsequently the European Union (EU). After the PSD lost several general elections in 1995 and 1999, and following the withdrawal from office of former prime minister Cavaco Silva, a leadership succession crisis occurred in the party. The party leadership shifted from Marcelo Rebelo de Sousa to Manuel Durão Barroso, and, in 2004, Pedro Santana Lopes.During 2000 and 2001, as Portugal's economic situation worsened, the PS's popularity waned. In the December 2001 municipal elections, the PSD decisively defeated the PS and, as a result, Prime Minister António Guterres resigned. Parliamentary elections in March 2002 resulted in a Social Democratic victory, although its margin of victory over the PS was small (40 percent to 38 percent). Upon becoming premier in the spring of 2002, then, PSD leader Durão Barroso, in order to hold a slim majority of seats in the Assembly of the Republic, was obliged to govern in a coalition with the Popular Party (PP), formerly known as the Christian Democratic Party (CDS). Although the PSD had ousted the PS from office, the party confronted formidable economic and social problems. When Durão Barroso resigned to become president of the EU Commission, Pedro Santana Lopes became the PSD's leader, as prime minister in July 2004. Under Santana Lopes's leadership, the PSD lost the parliamentary elections of 2005 to the PS. Since then, the PSD has sought to regain its dominant position with the Portuguese electorate. It made some progress in doing so when its former leader, Cavaco Silva, was elected president of the Republic of 2006.Historical dictionary of Portugal > Social Democratic Party / Partido Social Democrático
-
12 take
1. [teık] n1. 1) захват, взятие; получение2) шахм. взятие ( фигуры)2. 1) сл. выручка, барыши; сбор ( театральный)2) получка3. 1) улов ( рыбы)2) добыча ( на охоте)4. 1) аренда ( земли)2) арендованный участок5. разг. популярная песенка, пьеса6. мед. проф. хорошо принявшаяся прививка7. полигр. «урок» наборщика8. кино снятый кадр, кинокадр, дубль9. мед. пересадка ( кожи)10. запись (на пленку и т. п.)♢
give and take - а) взаимные уступки, компромисс; б) обмен любезностями; обмен шутками, колкостями, пикировка2. [teık] v (took; taken)on the take - корыстный, продажный
I1. брать; хвататьto take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] - взять карандаш [лист бумаги, лопату]
to take smth. in one's hand - взять что-л. в руку
to take smb.'s hand, to take smb. by the hand - взять кого-л. за руку
to take smb. in one's arms - а) брать кого-л. на руки; б) обнимать кого-л.
to take smb.'s arm - взять кого-л. под руку
to take smth. in one's arms - взять что-л. в руки; схватить что-л. руками
to take smb. to one's arms /to one's breast/ - обнимать кого-л., прижимать кого-л. к груди
to take smb. by the shoulders - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за плечи
to take smb. by the throat - взять /схватить/ кого-л. за горло /за глотку/
to take smth. between one's finger and thumb - взять что-л. двумя пальцами
to take smth. (up) with a pair of tongs - взять что-л. щипцами
to take smth. on one's back - взвалить что-л. на спину
take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer - возьми лист бумаги из ящика стола
take your bag off the table - снимите /уберите, возьмите/ сумку со стола
take this table out of the room - уберите /вынесите/ этот стол из комнаты
2. 1) захватывать; овладевать, завоёвыватьto take a fortress [a town] (by storm) - брать крепость [город] (штурмом)
to take prisoners - захватывать /брать/ пленных
he was taken prisoner - его взяли /он попал/ в плен
he was taken in the street - его взяли /арестовали/ на улице
2) ловитьa rabbit taken in a trap - заяц, попавшийся в капкан
he managed to take the ball (off the bat) - ему удалось поймать мяч (с биты)
to take smb. in the act - застать кого-л. на месте преступления
to take smb. by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ - захватить /застигнуть/ кого-л. врасплох
to take smb. at his word - поймать кого-л. на слове
4) уносить, сводить в могилуpneumonia took him - воспаление лёгких свело его в могилу, он умер от воспаления лёгких
3. 1) присваивать, брать (без разрешения)who has taken my pen? - кто взял мою ручку?
he takes whatever he can lay his hands on - он пользуется (всем), чем только может, он берёт всё, что под руку подвернётся
he is always taking other people's ideas - он всегда использует /присваивает себе/ чужие мысли, он всегда пользуется чужими мыслями
2) (from) отбирать, забиратьthey took his dog from him - они у него забрали /отобрали/ собаку
4. 1) пользоваться; получать; приобретатьto take a taxi - брать такси [см. тж. II А 2]
to take one's part - взять свою часть /долю/ [ср. тж. III А 2)]
to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] - воспользоваться цитатой из Шекспира [из книги], взять цитату из Шекспира [из книги]
to take a holiday - а) взять отпуск; when are you taking your holiday? - когда ты идёшь в отпуск?; б) отдыхать; you must take a holiday - вам надо отдохнуть; I am taking a holiday today - я сегодня отдыхаю /не работаю/; сегодня у меня свободный день
he lived in my house and took my care and nursing - он жил у меня и принимал мои заботы и уход (как должное)
2) выбиратьhe took the largest piece of cake - он взял себе самый большой кусок пирога
to take any means to do smth. - использовать любые средства, чтобы сделать что-л.
which route shall you take? - какой дорогой вы пойдёте /поедете/?
she is old enough to take her own way - она достаточно взрослая, чтобы самой выбрать свой собственный путь
3) покупатьI take bread here - я покупаю /беру/ хлеб здесь
you will take - 2 lbs. - купишь /возьмёшь/ два фунта (чего-л.)
I shall take it for $3 - я возьму /куплю/ это за три доллара
4) выигрывать; брать, битьto take a bishop - взять /побить/ слона ( в шахматах)
he took little by that move - этот ход /шаг/ мало помог /мало что дал/ ему
5) юр. вступать во владение, наследоватьaccording to the will he will take when of age - согласно завещанию он вступит во владение (имуществом) по достижении совершеннолетия
5. 1) доставать, добыватьto take the crop - убирать /собирать/ урожай
2) взимать, собирать; добиваться уплатыto take contributions to the Red Cross - собирать пожертвования в пользу Красного Креста
3) получать, зарабатывать6. 1) принимать (что-л.); соглашаться (на что-л.)to take an offer [presents] - принимать предложение [подарки]
to take £50 for the picture - взять /согласиться на/ пятьдесят фунтов за картину
how much less will you take? - на сколько вы сбавите цену?, сколько вы уступите?
take what he offers you - возьми /прими/ то, что он тебе предлагает
I'll take it - ладно, я согласен
I will take no denial - отказа я не приму; не вздумайте отказываться
to take smb.'s orders - слушаться кого-л., подчиняться кому-л.
I am not taking orders from you - я вам не подчиняюсь, я не буду выполнять ваши приказы; ≅ вы мне не указчик
to take a wager /a bet/ - идти на пари
to take a dare /a challenge/ - принимать вызов
2) получатьtake that (and that)! - получай!, вот тебе!
7. воспринимать, реагироватьto take smth. coolly [lightly] - относиться к чему-л. спокойно /хладнокровно/ [несерьёзно /беспечно/]
to take smth. to heart - принимать что-л. (близко) к сердцу
I wonder how he will take it - интересно, как он к этому отнесётся
I can't take him [his words] seriously - я не могу принимать его [его слова] всерьёз, я не могу серьёзно относиться к нему [к его словам]
he took the joke in earnest - он не понял шутки, он принял шутку всерьёз
he is really kind-hearted if you take him the right way - он, в сущности, добрый человек, если (конечно) правильно его воспринимать
this is no way to take his behaviour - на его поведение нужно реагировать не так
take it easy! - а) не волнуйся!; б) смотри на вещи проще!; в) не усердствуй чрезмерно!
to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ - принимать вещи такими, какие они есть
to take smth. amiss /ill, in bad part/ - обижаться на что-л.
you must not take it ill of him - вы не должны сердиться на него; он не хотел вас обидеть
to take kindly to smb. - дружески /тепло/ отнестись к кому-л. принять участие в ком-л.
he took kindly to the young author - он принял участие в начинающем писателе, он «пригрел» начинающего писателя
to take smth. kindly - благожелательно /доброжелательно/ отнестись к чему-л.
I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter - я буду вам очень благодарен, если вы ответите на моё письмо
8. 1) понимать; толковатьI take your meaning - я вас понимаю, я понимаю, что вы хотите сказать
I [don't] take you - уст. я вас [не] понимаю, я [не] понимаю, что вы хотите сказать
how did you take his remark? - как вы поняли его замечание?
to take smb. in the wrong way - неправильно понять кого-л.
your words may be taken in a bad sense - ваши слова можно истолковать дурно /превратно/
2) полагать, считать; заключатьto take the news to be true /as true/ - считать эти сведения верными /соответствующими действительности/
what time do you take it to be? - как вы думаете /как по-вашему/, сколько сейчас времени?
how old do you take him to be? - сколько лет вы ему дадите?
I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] - надо полагать /я так понимаю/, что мы должны ждать здесь [прийти рано]
let us take it that it is so - предположим, что это так
3) верить; считать истинным(you may) take it from me that he means what he says - поверьте мне, он не шутит /к тому, что он говорит, надо отнестись серьёзно/
take it from me!, take my word for it - можете мне поверить; уж я-то знаю!, можете не сомневаться!
we must take it at that - ничего не поделаешь, приходится верить
9. охватывать, овладеватьhis conscience takes him when he is sober - когда он трезв, его мучают угрызения совести
what has taken the boy? - что нашло на мальчика?
he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] - на него напал приступ кашля [смеха]
to be taken ill /bad/ - заболеть
10. 1) захватывать, увлекать; нравитьсяto take smb.'s fancy - а) поразить чьё-л. воображение; the story took my fancy - рассказ поразил моё воображение; б) понравиться; her new novel took the fancy of the public - её новый роман понравился читателям
I was not taken with him - он мне не понравился, он не произвёл на меня (большого) впечатления
he was very much taken with the idea - он очень увлёкся этой мыслью, он был весь во власти этой идеи
2) иметь успех, становиться популярным (тж. take on)the play didn't take (with the public) - пьеса не имела успеха (у публики)
11. записывать, регистрировать, протоколироватьto take dictation - а) писать под диктовку; б) писать диктант
12. 1) снимать, фотографироватьto take a photograph of a tower - сфотографировать башню, сделать снимок башни
he liked to take animals - он любил фотографировать /снимать/ животных
2) выходить, получаться на фотографииhe does not take well, he takes badly - он плохо выходит /получается/ на фотографии; он нефотогеничен
13. использовать в качестве примераtake the French Revolution - возьмите /возьмём/ (например) Французскую революцию
take me for example - возьмите меня, например
14. вмешатьthis car takes only five - в этой машине может поместиться только пять человек
the typewriter takes large sizes of paper - в эту (пишущую) машинку входит бумага большого формата
15. 1) требовать; отниматьit takes time, means and skill - на это нужно время, средства и умение
the stuff takes sixty hours in burning - это вещество сгорает за шестьдесят часов
how long will it take you to translate this article? - сколько времени уйдёт у вас на перевод этой статьи?
it took him three years to write the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 2)]
this trip will take a lot of money - на эту поездку уйдёт /потребуется/ много денег
it takes some pluck to do our work - для нашей работы требуется немало мужества
it took four men to hold him - потребовалось четыре человека, чтобы его удержать
it would take volumes to relate - нужны тома, чтобы это рассказать
it takes a lot of doing - разг. это сделать довольно трудно, это не так-то просто сделать
the work took some doing - работа потребовала усилий, работа попалась нелёгкая
it took some finding [explaining] - разг. это было трудно найти /разыскать/ [объяснить]
he has everything it takes to be a pilot - у него есть все (необходимые) качества (для того), чтобы стать лётчиком
she's got what it takes - разг. она очень привлекательна, она нравится мужчинам
2) требовать, нуждатьсяhe took two hours to get there - ему потребовалось два часа, чтобы добраться туда; дорога туда отняла у него два часа
wait for me, I won't take long - подожди меня, я скоро освобожусь
he took three years to write /in writing/ the book - ему потребовалось три года, чтобы написать книгу [ср. тж. 1)]
3) требовать ( грамматической формы)a plural noun takes a plural verb - существительное во множественном числе требует глагола /употребляется с глаголом/ во множественном числе
16. (in, on) цепляться (за что-л.); застревать, запутываться (в чём-л.)17. жениться; выходить замужshe wouldn't take him - она не хотела выходить за него замуж, она ему упорно отказывала
he took to wife Jane Smith - уст. он взял в жёны Джейн Смит
18. с.-х. приниматьthe cow [the mare] took the bull [the stallion] - корова [кобыла] приняла быка [жеребца]
19. 1) приниматьсяbefore the graft has taken - до тех пор, пока прививка не принялась
2) действовать; приниматьсяthe vaccination did not take - оспа не привилась /не принялась/
the medicine seems to be taking - лекарство, кажется, подействовало
3) держаться, закрепляться, оставатьсяthis ink does not take on glossy paper - этими чернилами нельзя писать на глянцевой бумаге
20. начинаться, расходиться, набирать силу21. 1) амер. схватываться, замерзать2) тех. твердеть, схватываться22. разг. становиться, делатьсяto take sick - заболеть, захворать; приболеть
II А1. 1) принимать (пищу, лекарство)to take an early breakfast [dinner] - рано позавтракать [пообедать]
will you take tea or coffee? - вы будете пить чай или кофе?
do you take sugar in your tea? - вы пьёте чай с сахаром?
I cannot take whiskey - я не могу пить /не выношу/ виски
he can't take his drink - разг. он не умеет пить
he can take his drink - разг. у него крепкая голова, он может много выпить
that's all he ever takes - это всё, что он ест
to take medicine [pills, sleeping powders] - принимать лекарство [пилюли, снотворное]
I must take smth. for my headache - мне нужно принять что-л. от головной боли
to be (well) shaken before taking - перед употреблением взбалтывать ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)
to be taken - принимать внутрь, для внутреннего употребления ( надпись на этикетке лекарства)
2) нюхать ( табак)3) клевать, брать ( приманку)the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) - рыба не клюёт
2. ездить (на автобусе, такси и т. п.)to take a tram [a taxi] - поехать на трамвае [на такси] [см. тж. I 4, 1)]
3. 1) снимать, арендовать ( помещение)they've taken the large hall for the conference - они сняли большой зал для конференции
2) нанимать, приглашать (рабочих и т. п.)to take smb. as a servant - взять кого-л. в качестве слуги
he took me into partnership - он сделал меня своим компаньоном, он принял /пригласил/ меня в долю
he has been taken into the Air Ministry - его взяли /приняли на работу/ в министерство авиации
3) брать (постояльцев и т. п.)to take pupils [lodgers] - брать учеников [постояльцев]
which magazines and newspapers do you take? - какие журналы и газеты вы выписываете?
5. 1) принимать (руководство, обязанности и т. п.); нести (ответственность и т. п.)to take control - брать в свои руки руководство /управление/
to take charge of smb., smth. - взять на себя заботу о ком-л., чём-л.; осуществлять контроль /надзор/ за кем-л., чем-л.
when I go away she is to take charge of the children - когда я уеду, она будет заботиться о детях
I don't want to take the blame for what he did - я не хочу отвечать за то, что сделал он; ≅ он виноват, пусть он и отвечает /расхлёбывает/
I shall take it upon myself to convince him - я беру /возьму/ на себя (задачу) убедить его
2) вступать (в должность и т. п.)3) получать (степень и т. п.)to take a degree - получить учёную степень, стать магистром или доктором наук
to take holy orders - принять духовный сан, стать священником
6. занимать ( место)to take a front [a back] seat - садиться спереди [сзади] [ср. тж. ♢ ]
take a seat! - садитесь!
take the chair - садитесь /сядьте/ на (этот) стул [ср. тж. ♢ ]
take your seats! - занимайте места! (в поезде и т. п.)
7. держаться, двигаться (в каком-л. направлении)to take (a little) to the right - брать /держаться/ (немного) правее
take this street until you come to the big yellow house, then take the first street to the right, go another 100 yards and take the turning on the left - идите по этой улице до большого жёлтого дома, затем сверните в первую улицу направо, пройдите ещё сто ярдов и сверните (за угол) налево
8. занимать ( позицию); придерживаться (мнения, точки зрения и т. п.)to take the attitude of an outsider - занять позицию (стороннего) наблюдателя
if you take this attitude we shall not come to an agreement - если вы так будете к этому относиться, мы не договоримся /не придём к соглашению/
to take a strong stand - решительно настаивать на своём, упорно отстаивать свою точку зрения; занять жёсткую позицию
to take a jaundiced view - отнестись к чему-л. предвзято /предубеждённо, пристрастно/
to take a practical view of the situation - смотреть на дело /положение/ практически /с практической точки зрения/; трезво смотреть на ситуацию
9. 1) приобретать, принимать (вид, форму и т. п.)a pudding takes its shape from the mould - пудинг принимает форму посуды (в которой он пёкся)
the word takes a new meaning in this text - в этом тексте слово приобретает новое значение
this drink takes its flavour from the lemon peel - лимонная корочка придаёт этому напитку особый вкус /привкус/
2) получать, наследовать (имя, название и т. п.)the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington - город Вашингтон назван в честь Джорджа Вашингтона
this apparatus takes ifs name from the inventor - этот аппарат назван по имени изобретателя
10. 1) преодолевать (препятствие и т. п.)to take a hurdle [a grade] - брать барьер [подъём]
the horse took the ditch [the fence] - лошадь перепрыгнула через канаву [забор]
the car took the corner at full speed - машина свернула за угол на полной скорости
2) выигрывать, побеждать, одерживать верх (в спортивном состязании и т. п.)the visiting team took the game 8 to 1 - команда гостей выиграла встречу со счётом 8:1
3) выигрывать, завоёвывать, брать (приз и т. п.); занимать ( определённое место)to take (the) first prize - завоевать /получить/ первую премию
who took the first place? - кто занял первое место?
4) поразить ( ворота в крикете)11. (into)1) посвящать (в тайну и т. п.)to take smb. into the secret - посвятить кого-л. в тайну
to take smb. into one's confidence - оказать доверие /довериться/ кому-л.; поделиться с кем-л.; сделать кого-л. поверенным своих тайн
we took him into the details - мы ознакомили его с подробностями; мы ввели его в курс дела
2) принимать (в расчёт и т. п.)to take smth. into account /into consideration/ - принять что-л. во внимание, учесть что-л.
12. 1) изучать (предмет, ремесло)I shall take French - я буду изучать французский язык, я буду заниматься французским
you should take a course in physiology - вам следует заняться физиологией /прослушать курс физиологии/
2) вести (занятия и т. п.)he always takes botany in the park - он всегда проводит занятия по ботанике в парке
to take the evening service - церк. служить вечерню
13. определять (размер, расстояние и т. п.); снимать ( показания приборов)to take the /a/ temperature - измерять температуру
to take azimuth - засекать направление, брать азимут
to take bearings - а) ориентироваться; уяснять обстановку; б) пеленговать
14. носить, иметь размер (ноги и т. п.)what size do you take in shoes? - какой размер обуви вы носите?
she takes sevens /a seven/ in gloves - она носит седьмой номер перчаток
15. подвергаться (наказанию и т. п.); нести (потери, урон)to take a light [severe] punishment - воен. а) получить лёгкое [серьёзное] повреждение; б) нести незначительные [большие] потери
to take a direct hit - воен. получить прямое попадание
16. 1) выдерживать, переносить (неприятности, удары и т. п.)I don't know how he can take it - я не знаю, как он (это) выдерживает
she takes the rough with the smooth - она стойко переносит превратности судьбы
he always takes what comes to him - он всегда мирится с тем, что есть
2) (take it) сл. выносить, терпетьhe can dish it out but he can't take it - он может любого отделать /любому всыпать по первое число/, но сам такого обращения ни от кого не потерпит
4) выдерживать (физические нагрузки; о балке и т. п.)17. заболеть; заразиться ( болезнью)18. поддаваться (отделке, обработке и т. п.)19. впитывать, поглощать ( жидкость)20. спорт. принимать (подачу, мяч и т. п.)II Б1. 1) to take to á place направляться куда-л.to take to the field - направиться в поле; выйти в поле [ср. тж. ♢ ]
he took to the road again - он вновь вышел /вернулся/ на дорогу [см. тж. 4, 4)]
the guerillas took to the mountains - партизаны ушли в горы /скрылись в горах/
2) to take across smth. пересекать что-л., идти через что-л.3) it /smth./ takes somewhere диал. идти, течь и т. п. в каком-л. направлении (о дороге, реке и т. п.)2. to take smb., smth. to á place, to smb.1) доставлять, относить, отводить, отвозить кого-л., что-л. куда-л., к кому-л.to take smb. home - отвезти /отвести, проводить/ кого-л. домой
may I take you home? - можно мне проводить вас (домой)?
to take smb. to the hospital - доставить /отвезти/ кого-л. в больницу
he was taken to the police station - его доставили /отвели/ в полицейский участок
don't worry, I'll take the book to your father - не беспокойтесь, я отнесу книгу вашему отцу
it was I who took the news to him - это /именно/ я сообщил ему эту новость
the butler took the lawyer to the old lady - дворецкий провёл /проводил/ адвоката к старой даме
2) приводить кого-л. куда-л.what took you to the city today? - что привело вас сегодня в город?
business took him to London - он поехал в Лондон по делу, дела заставили его поехать в Лондон
3) брать кого-л., что-л. (с собой) куда-л.why don't you take the manuscript to the country? - почему бы тебе не взять рукопись с собой в деревню?
4) выводить, приводить кого-л. куда-л. (о дороге и т. п.)where will this road take me? - куда эта дорога выведет меня?
3. to take smb. for smth. выводить кого-л. (на прогулку и т. п.)to take smb. for a ride - взять кого-л. (с собой) на прогулку ( на лошади или на автомобиле) [см. тж. ♢ ]
4. to take to smth.1) пристраститься к чему-л.to take to drink /to drinking, to the bottle/ - пристраститься к вину, запить
2) проявлять интерес, симпатию к чему-л.he didn't take to the idea - его эта идея не заинтересовала, ему эта идея не понравилась /не пришлась по вкусу/
does he take to Latin? - он с удовольствием занимается латынью?
I took to instant coffee - я полюбил быстрорастворимый кофе, быстрорастворимый кофе пришёлся мне по вкусу
3) привыкать, приспосабливаться к чему-л.fruit trees take badly to the soil - фруктовые деревья плохо акклиматизируются на этой почве
4) обращаться, прибегать к чему-л.the ship was sinking and they had to take to the boats - корабль тонул, и им пришлось воспользоваться лодками
he took to the road again - он снова пустился в странствия, он вернулся к бродячему образу жизни [см. тж. 1, 1)]
to take to one's bed - слечь, заболеть
5) начинать заниматься чем-л.to take to literature - заняться литературой, стать писателем
to take to the stage - поступить в театр, стать актёром
5. 1) to take to smb. полюбить кого-л., почувствовать к кому-л. симпатиюthey have taken to each other - они понравились друг другу, они потянулись друг к другу
2) to take against smb. выступать против кого-л.6. to take after smb.1) походить на кого-л.2) подражатьhis followers take after him in this particular - его сторонники следуют его примеру в этом отношении
7. 1) to take smb., smth. for smb., smth. принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.I am not the person you take me for - я не тот, за кого вы меня принимаете
do you take me for a fool? - вы принимаете меня за дурака?, вы считаете меня дураком?
2) to take smb., smth. to be smb., smth. считать кого-л., что-л. кем-л., чем-л., принимать кого-л., что-л. за кого-л., что-л.I took him to be an honest man - я принял его за честного человека; он мне показался честным человеком
do you take me to be a fool? - вы считаете меня дураком?, вы принимаете меня за дурака?
how old do you take him to be? - как по-вашему, сколько ему лет?
8. to take smth., smb. off smth., smb.1) снимать что-л. с чего-л.to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] - снять кастрюлю с огня [крышку с кастрюли]
2) снимать, вычитать что-л. из чего-л.to take 3 shillings off the price of smth. - снизить цену на что-л. на три шиллинга
3) заимствовать что-л. у кого-л., подражать, копировать; пародировать, передразниватьher hairdo was taken off a famous actress - причёску она взяла /заимствовала/ у одной известной актрисы
she takes her manners off him - своими манерами /своим поведением/ она подражает ему
4) отвлекать что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.to take smb.'s attention off smth. - отвлечь чьё-л. внимание от чего-л.
to take smb.'s mind off smth. - отвлечь чьи-л. мысли от чего-л.
I hope the child will take his mind off his troubles - я надеюсь, (что) ребёнок заставит его забыть неприятности
to take one's mind off smth. - забыть что-л.
I can't take my mind off this misfortune - я не могу забыть об этом несчастье
he couldn't take his eyes off the picture - он не мог оторваться /отвести глаз/ от картины
to take smb. off his work - отвлекать кого-л. от работы, мешать кому-л. работать
5) избавлять что-л., кого-л. от чего-л., кого-л.he took the responsibility [the blame] off me - он снял с меня ответственность [вину]
he took him [the responsibility, all the worries] off my hands - он избавил меня от него [от ответственности, от всех хлопот]
6) отстранять кого-л. от чего-л.to take smb. off the job - отстранить кого-л. от работы
7) вычёркивать, изымать кого-л. из чего-л.to take smb. off the list - вычеркнуть /изъять/ кого-л. из списка
to take a ship off the active list - вычеркнуть корабль из числа действующих
8) сбивать кого-л. с чего-л.the waves took me off my feet - волны сбили меня с ног [ср. тж. ♢ ]
9. 1) to take smth. from smth. вычитать что-л. из чего-л.if we take two from five we'll have tree left - если вычесть два из пяти, останется /в остатке будет/ три
the storekeeper took a dollar from the price - лавочник сбавил цену на доллар
2) to take from smth. снижать, ослаблятьto take from the value of smth. - снижать ценность, стоимость чего-л.
it doesn't take from the effect of the play - это не ослабляет впечатления, которое производит пьеса
to take from the merit of smb. - умалять чьи-л. достоинства
10. to take smth. out of smth.1) выносить что-л. откуда-л.books must not be taken out of the library - книги нельзя выносить из библиотеки
2) вынимать что-л. откуда-л.3) отвлекать, развлекать кого-л.a drive in the country will take her out of herself - поездка за город развлечёт её /отвлечёт её от мрачных мыслей/
4) устранять кого-л.to take smb. out of one's way - устранить кого-л. (со своего пути)
11. to take smb. through smth.1) заставить кого-л. сделать что-л.I took him through a book of Livy - я заставил его прочесть (одну) книгу Ливия
to take smb. through the first two books of English - прочитать с кем-л. первые две английские книги, помочь кому-л. справиться с двумя первыми английскими книгами
2) заставить кого-л. пройти через что-л.; подвергнуть кого-л. чему-л.12. to take smth., smb. down smth. вести что-л., кого-л. вниз по чему-л.to take a little boat down the Mississippi - пройти /совершить путешествие/ на маленькой лодке вниз по Миссисипи
13. to take smth. up to smth. доводить что-л. до какого-л. времени14. to take smb. over some place водить кого-л., показывать кому-л. что-л. (обыкн. помещение и т. п.)to take smb. over a house [a museum] - показывать кому-л. дом [музей], водить кого-л. по дому [по музею]
15. to take smb. on /in, across, over/ smth. попадать кому-л. по какому-л. месту, ударять кого-л. по чему-л.the blow took me across the arm [over the head] - удар пришёлся мне по руке [по голове]
16. to take upon oneself to do smth. браться за что-л., брать на себя выполнение чего-л.to take upon oneself to distribute food - взять на себя распределение продовольствия
III А1) обыкн. в сочетании с последующим отглагольным существительным выражает единичный акт или кратковременное действие, соответствующее значению существительного:to take a walk - погулять; прогуляться, пройтись
to take a turn - а) повернуть; б) прогуляться, пройтись; покататься, проехаться
to take a step - шагнуть [ср. тж. 2)]
to take a run - разбежаться [ср. тж. ♢ ]
to take a jump /a leap/ - прыгнуть
to take a nap - вздремнуть; соснуть
to take a leak - сл. помочиться
to take a look /a glance/ - взглянуть
to take a shot - выстрелить [ср. тж. ♢ ]
to take a risk /a chance/ - рискнуть
to take (a) breath - а) вдохнуть; б) перевести дыхание; he stopped to take (a) breath - он остановился, чтобы перевести дыхание /передохнуть/
to take (one's) leave - прощаться, уходить
to take an examination - сдавать /держать/ экзамен
to take an oath - а) дать клятву, поклясться; б) воен. принимать присягу
2) обыкн. в сочетании с существительным выражает действие, носящее общий характер:to take action - а) действовать, принимать меры; I felt I had to take action - я чувствовал, что мне необходимо что-то сделать /начать действовать, принять меры/; б) юр. возбуждать судебное дело
to take steps - принимать меры [ср. тж. 1)]
what steps did you take to help them? - какие вы приняли меры /что вы предприняли/, чтобы помочь им?
to take effect - а) возыметь, оказать действие; when the pills took effect - когда пилюли подействовали, б) вступить в силу; the law will take effect next year - закон вступит в силу с будущего года
to take place - случаться, происходить
to take part - участвовать, принимать участие [ср. тж. I 4, 1)]
take post! - по местам!
to take root - пустить корни, укорениться
to take hold - а) схватить; he took hold of my arm - он схватил меня за руку; он ухватился за мою руку; б) овладевать; my plane had taken hold upon his fancy - мой план захватил его воображение; the fashion took hold - мода укоренилась
to take possession - а) стать владельцем, вступить во владение; б) овладеть, захватить
to take aim /sight/ - прицеливаться
to take counsel - совещаться; советоваться
to take advice - а) советоваться, консультироваться; б) следовать совету; take my advice - послушайтесь доброго совета; to take legal advice - брать консультацию у юриста
to take account - принимать во внимание, учитывать
you must take account of his illness - вы должны учитывать, что он был болен
they took advantage of the old woman - они обманули /провели/ эту старую женщину
to take the privilege - воспользоваться правом /привилегией/
we take this opportunity of thanking /to thank/ you - мы пользуемся случаем, чтобы поблагодарить вас
to take interest - интересоваться, проявлять интерес; увлекаться (чем-л.)
to take pleasure /delight/ - находить удовольствие
to take pity - проявлять жалость /милосердие/
to take trouble - стараться, прилагать усилия; брать на себя труд
she took great pains with her composition - она очень усердно работала над своим сочинением
to take comfort - успокоиться, утешиться
to take courage /heart/ - мужаться; воспрянуть духом; приободриться; не унывать
take courage! - мужайся!, не робей!
to take cover - прятаться; скрываться
to take refuge /shelter/ - укрыться, найти убежище
in his old age he took refuge from his loneliness in his childhood memories - в старости он спасался /находил убежище/ от одиночества в воспоминаниях детства
to take fire - загораться, воспламеняться
to take warning - остерегаться; внять предупреждению
to take notice - замечать; обращать (своё) внимание
to take heed - а) обращать внимание; замечать; б) быть осторожным, соблюдать осторожность
to take care - быть осторожным; take care how you behave - смотри, веди себя осторожно
to take care of smb., smth. - смотреть, присматривать за кем-л., чем-л., заботиться о ком-л., чём-л.
who will take care of the baby? - кто позаботится о ребёнке?, кто присмотрит за ребёнком?
to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb. - полюбить кого-л.
to take a dislike to smb. - невзлюбить кого-л.
to take the salute - воен. а) отвечать на отдание чести; б) принимать парад
♢
take and - амер. диал. взять и
I'll take and bounce a rock on your head - вот возьму и тресну тебя камнем по башке
to take a drop - выпить, подвыпить
to take (a drop /a glass/) too much - хватить /хлебнуть/ лишнего
to take the chair - занять председательское место, председательствовать; открыть заседание [ср. тж. II А 6]
to take the veil - облачиться в одежду монахини; уйти в монастырь
to take the floor - а) выступать, брать слово; б) пойти танцевать
to take for granted - считать само собой разумеющимся /не требующим доказательств/; принимать на веру
to take too much for granted - быть слишком самонадеянным; позволять себе слишком много
to take smth. to pieces - разобрать что-л.
to take a stick to smb. - побить /отделать/ кого-л. палкой
take it or leave it - на ваше усмотрение; как хотите, как угодно
to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn - измениться к лучшему, пойти на лад
to take a turn for the worse - измениться к худшему, ухудшиться
to take stock (of smth., smb.) - [см. stock I ♢ ]
to take it out of smb. - а) утомлять, лишать сил кого-л.; the long climb took it out of me - длинный подъём утомил меня; the heat takes it out of me - от жары я очень устаю жара лишает меня сил; the illness has taken it out of him - он обессилел от болезни; б) отомстить кому-л.; I will take it out of you /of your hide/ - я отомщу тебе за это; это тебе даром не пройдёт, ты мне за это заплатишь, так просто ты не отделаешься; я с тобой рассчитаюсь /расквитаюсь/; he will take it out of me /of my hide/ - он отыграется на мне, он мне отомстит за это
to take smb.'s measure - а) снимать мерку с кого-л.; б) присматриваться к кому-л.; определять чей-л. характер; в) распознать /раскусить/ кого-л.
to take sides - присоединиться /примкнуть/ к той или другой стороне
to take smb.'s side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb. - стать на /принять/ чью-л. сторону
to take to one's heels - улизнуть, удрать, дать стрекача, пуститься наутёк
to take one's hook - смотать удочки, дать тягу
to take it on the lam - амер. сл. смываться, скрываться; улепётывать
to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ - занять /выйти на/ первое место; получить приз
it takes the cake! - это превосходит всё!, дальше идти некуда!
to take off one's hat to smb. - восхищаться кем-л., преклоняться перед кем-л., снимать шляпу перед кем-л.
to take a back seat - а) отойти на задний план, стушеваться; б) занимать скромное положение; [ср. тж. II А 6]
to take a run at smth. - попытаться заняться чем-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]
to take a shot /a swing/ at smth. /at doing smth./ - попытаться /рискнуть/ сделать что-л. [ср. тж. III А 1)]
to take liberties with smb. - позволять себе вольности по отношению к кому-л.; быть непозволительно фамильярным с кем-л.
not to be taking any - не быть склонным (делать что-л.)
I am not taking any - ≅ слуга покорный!
to take one's hair down - разойтись вовсю, разбушеваться
to take smb. for a ride - прикончить /укокошить/ кого-л. [см. тж. II Б 3]
to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb. - амер. сбить спесь с кого-л., осадить кого-л.
to take smth. with a grain of salt - относиться к чему-л. скептически /недоверчиво, критически/
to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth - закусить удила, пойти напролом
to take to earth - а) охот. уходить в нору; б) спрятаться, притаиться
to take a load from /off/ smb.'s mind - снять тяжесть с души у кого-л.
you've taken a load off my mind - ты снял тяжесть с моей души; у меня от сердца отлегло
to take a load from /off/ one's feet - сесть
to take a leaf out of smb.'s book - следовать чьему-л. примеру, подражать кому-л.
to take a rise out of smb. см. rise I 15
to take in hand - а) взять в руки, прибрать к рукам; б) взять в свои руки; взяться, браться (за что-л.)
to take smb. to task см. task I ♢
to take smb. off his feet - вызвать чей-л. восторг; поразить /увлечь, потрясти/ кого-л. [ср. тж. II Б 8, 8)]
to take smb. out of his way - доставлять кому-л. лишние хлопоты
to take it into one's head - вбить /забрать/ себе в голову
to take one's courage in both hands - набраться храбрости, собраться с духом
to take exception to smth. - возражать /протестовать/ против чего-л.
to take the name of God /the Lord's name/ in vain - богохульствовать, кощунствовать; упоминать имя господа всуе
to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain - театр. выходить на аплодисменты
to take the field - а) воен. начинать боевые действия; выступать в поход; б) выйти на поле ( о футбольной команде); [ср. тж. II Б 1, 1)]
to take in flank [in rear] - воен. атаковать с фланга [с тыла]
to take out of action - воен. выводить из боя
take your time! - не спеши(те)!, не торопи(те)сь!
he took his time over the job - он делал работу медленно /не спеша/
to take time by the forelock см. time I ♢
the devil take him! - чёрт бы его побрал!
-
13 turn
turn [tɜ:n]tourner ⇒ 1A (a), 1B (a), 1B (d), 1C (d), 2 (a), 2 (b), 2 (f) faire tourner ⇒ 1A (a) retourner ⇒ 1B (a) changer ⇒ 1C (a) faire devenir ⇒ 1C (a) se tourner ⇒ 2 (a) se retourner ⇒ 2 (b) devenir ⇒ 2 (d) se changer ⇒ 2 (e) tour ⇒ 3 (a), 3 (d), 3 (f), 3 (g) tournant ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (c) virage ⇒ 3 (b), 3 (c) tournure ⇒ 3 (d)A.(a) (cause to rotate, move round) tourner; (shaft, axle) faire tourner, faire pivoter; (direct) diriger;∎ she turned the key in the lock (to lock) elle a donné un tour de clé (à la porte), elle a fermé la porte à clé; (to unlock) elle a ouvert la porte avec la clé;∎ turn the wheel all the way round faites faire un tour complet à la roue;∎ Cars to turn the (steering) wheel tourner le volant;∎ turn the knob to the right tournez le bouton vers la droite;∎ turn the knob to "record" mettez le bouton en position "enregistrer";∎ she turned the oven to its highest setting elle a allumé ou mis le four à la température maximum;∎ she turned her chair towards the window elle a tourné sa chaise face à la fenêtre;∎ he turned the car into the drive il a engagé la voiture dans l'allée;∎ we turned our steps homeward nous avons dirigé nos pas vers la maison;∎ turn your head this way tournez la tête de ce côté∎ she turned the conversation to sport elle a orienté la conversation vers le sport;∎ their votes could turn the election in his favour leurs voix pourraient faire basculer les élections en sa faveur;∎ he would not be turned from his decision to resign il n'y a pas eu moyen de le faire revenir sur sa décision de démissionner;∎ nothing would turn the rebels from their cause rien ne pourrait détourner les rebelles de leur cause;∎ you've turned my whole family against me vous avez monté toute ma famille contre moi;∎ we turned his joke against him nous avons retourné la plaisanterie contre lui;∎ let's turn our attention to the matter in hand occupons-nous de l'affaire en question;∎ she turned her attention to the problem elle s'est concentrée sur le problème;∎ to turn one's thoughts to God tourner ses pensées vers Dieu;∎ research workers have turned the theory to practical use les chercheurs ont mis la théorie en pratique;∎ how can we turn this policy to our advantage or account? comment tirer parti de cette politique?, comment tourner cette politique à notre avantage?;∎ to turn one's back on sb tourner le dos à qn;∎ she looked at the letter the minute his back was turned dès qu'il a eu le dos tourné, elle a jeté un coup d'œil à la lettre;∎ how can you turn your back on your own family? comment peux-tu abandonner ta famille?;∎ she turned her back on her friends elle a tourné le dos à ses amis;∎ to turn one's back on the past tourner la page, tourner le dos au passé;∎ she was so pretty that she turned heads wherever she went elle était si jolie que tout le monde se retournait sur son passage;∎ success had not turned his head la réussite ne lui avait pas tourné la tête, il ne s'était pas laissé griser par la réussite;∎ all their compliments had turned her head tous leurs compliments lui étaient montés à la tête ou lui avaient tourné la tête;∎ to turn the tables on sb reprendre l'avantage sur qn;∎ figurative now the tables are turned maintenant les rôles sont renversésB.∎ the very thought of food turns my stomach l'idée même de manger me soulève le cœur;∎ to turn sth on its head bouleverser qch, mettre qch sens dessus dessous;∎ recent events have turned the situation on its head les événements récents ont retourné la situation∎ he turned the beggar from his door il a chassé le mendiant;∎ they turned the poachers off their land ils ont chassé les braconniers de leurs terres(c) (release, let loose)∎ he turned the cattle into the field il a fait rentrer le bétail dans le champ(d) (go round → corner) tourner(e) (reach → in age, time) passer, franchir;∎ I had just turned twenty je venais d'avoir vingt ans;∎ she's turned thirty elle a trente ans passés, elle a dépassé le cap de la trentaine;∎ it has only just turned four o'clock il est quatre heures passées de quelques secondes(f) (do, perform) faire;∎ the skater turned a circle on the ice la patineuse a décrit un cercle sur la glace;∎ to turn a cartwheel faire la roue∎ I've turned my ankle je me suis tordu la chevilleC.∎ to turn sth into sth transformer ou changer qch en qch;∎ bitterness turned their love into hate l'amertume a transformé leur amour en haine;∎ she turned the remark into a joke elle a tourné la remarque en plaisanterie;∎ they're turning the book into a film ils adaptent le livre pour l'écran;∎ the sight turned his heart to ice le spectacle lui a glacé le cœur ou l'a glacé;∎ Stock Exchange you should turn your shares into cash vous devriez réaliser vos actions;∎ time had turned the pages yellow le temps avait jauni les pages(b) (make bad, affect)∎ the lemon juice turned the milk (sour) le jus de citron a fait tourner le lait∎ to turn a good profit faire de gros bénéfices;∎ he turns an honest penny il gagne sa vie honnêtement;∎ familiar he was out to turn a fast buck il cherchait à gagner ou faire du fric facilement∎ a well-turned leg une jambe bien faite;∎ figurative to turn a phrase faire des phrases∎ to turn on an axis tourner autour d'un axe;∎ the crane turned (through) 180° la grue a pivoté de 180°;∎ the key won't turn la clé ne tourne pas;∎ he turned right round il a fait volte-face;∎ they turned towards me ils se sont tournés vers moi ou de mon côté;∎ they turned from the gruesome sight ils se sont détournés de cet horrible spectacle;∎ turn (round) and face the front tourne-toi et regarde devant toi∎ figurative the smell made my stomach turn l'odeur m'a soulevé le cœur(c) (change direction → person) tourner; (→ vehicle) tourner, virer; (→ luck, wind) tourner, changer; (→ river, road) faire un coude; (→ tide) changer de direction;∎ Military right turn! à droite!;∎ we turned towards town nous nous sommes dirigés vers la ville;∎ he turned (round) and went back il a fait demi-tour et est revenu sur ses pas;∎ the road turns south la route tourne vers le sud;∎ the car turned into our street la voiture a tourné dans notre rue;∎ we turned onto the main road nous nous sommes engagés dans ou nous avons pris la grand-route;∎ we turned off the main road nous avons quitté la grand-route;∎ Stock Exchange the market turned downwards/upwards le marché était à la baisse/à la hausse;∎ figurative I don't know where or which way to turn je ne sais plus quoi faire∎ it's turning cold il commence à faire froid;∎ the weather's turned bad le temps s'est gâté;∎ the argument turned nasty la dispute s'est envenimée;∎ she turned angry when he refused elle s'est mise en colère quand il a refusé;∎ to turn red/blue virer au rouge/bleu;∎ he turned red il a rougi;∎ a lawyer turned politician un avocat devenu homme politique;∎ to turn professional passer ou devenir professionnel;∎ the whole family turned Muslim toute la famille s'est convertie à l'islam(e) (transform) se changer, se transformer;∎ the pumpkin turned into a carriage la citrouille s'est transformée en carrosse;∎ the rain turned to snow la pluie s'est transformée en neige;∎ the little girl had turned into a young woman la petite fille était devenue une jeune femme;∎ their love turned to hate leur amour se changea en haine ou fit place à la haine∎ the weather has turned le temps a changé3 noun(a) (revolution, rotation) tour m;∎ he gave the handle a turn il a tourné la poignée;∎ give the screw another turn donnez un autre tour de vis;∎ with a turn of the wrist avec un tour de poignet∎ take the second turn on the right prenez la deuxième à droite;∎ no right turn (sign) défense de tourner à droite;∎ figurative at every turn à tout instant, à tout bout de champ(c) (bend, curve in road) virage m, tournant m;∎ there is a sharp turn to the left la route fait un brusque virage ou tourne brusquement à gauche(d) (change in state, nature) tour m, tournure f;∎ the conversation took a new turn la conversation a pris une nouvelle tournure;∎ it was an unexpected turn of events les événements ont pris une tournure imprévue;∎ things took a turn for the worse/better les choses se sont aggravées/améliorées;∎ the patient took a turn for the worse/better l'état du malade s'est aggravé/amélioré;∎ the situation took a tragic turn la situation a tourné au tragique∎ at the turn of the year vers la fin de l'année;∎ at the turn of the century au tournant du siècle(f) (in game, order, queue) tour m;∎ it's my turn c'est à moi, c'est mon tour;∎ it's his turn to do the dishes c'est à lui ou c'est son tour de faire la vaisselle;∎ you'll have to wait your turn il faudra attendre ton tour;∎ they laughed and cried by turns ils passaient tour à tour du rire aux larmes;∎ to take it in turns to do sth faire qch à tour de rôle;∎ let's take it in turns to drive relayons-nous au volant;∎ we took turns sleeping on the floor nous avons dormi par terre à tour de rôle;∎ turn and turn about à tour de rôle(g) (action, deed)∎ to do sb a good/bad turn rendre service/jouer un mauvais tour à qn;∎ he did them a bad turn il leur a joué un mauvais tour;∎ I've done my good turn for the day j'ai fait ma bonne action de la journée;∎ proverb one good turn deserves another = un service en vaut un autre, un service rendu en appelle un autre∎ she had one of her (funny) turns this morning elle a eu une de ses crises ce matin∎ you gave me quite a turn! tu m'as fait une sacrée peur!, tu m'as fait une de ces peurs!;∎ it gave me such a turn! j'ai eu une de ces peurs!∎ let's go for or take a turn in the garden allons faire un tour dans le jardin(k) (tendency, style)∎ to have an optimistic turn of mind être optimiste de nature ou d'un naturel optimiste;∎ he has a strange turn of mind il a une drôle de mentalité;∎ to have a good turn of speed rouler vite;∎ turn of phrase tournure f ou tour m de phrase;∎ she has a witty turn of phrase elle est très spirituelle ou pleine d'esprit(l) (purpose, requirement) exigence f, besoin m;∎ this book has served its turn ce livre a fait son temps(n) Stock Exchange (transaction) transaction f (qui comprend l'achat et la vente); British (difference in price) écart m entre le prix d'achat et le prix de vente∎ a comedy turn un numéro de comédie∎ she interviewed each of us in turn elle a eu un entretien avec chacun de nous l'un après l'autre;∎ I told Sarah and she in turn told Paul je l'ai dit à Sarah qui, à son tour, l'a dit à Paul;∎ I worked in turn as a waiter, an actor and a teacher j'ai travaillé successivement ou tour à tour comme serveur, acteur et enseignant∎ to be on the turn être sur le point de changer;∎ the tide is on the turn c'est le changement de marée; figurative le vent tourne;∎ the milk is on the turn le lait commence à tourner∎ don't play out of turn attends ton tour pour jouer;∎ figurative to speak out of turn faire des remarques déplacées, parler mal à proposAmerican turn signal lever (manette f de) clignotant mse retourner contre, s'en prendre à∎ she turned aside to blow her nose elle se détourna pour se moucheralso figurative écarter, détourner∎ she turned her head away from him elle s'est détournée de lui∎ the college turned away hundreds of applicants l'université a refusé des centaines de candidats;∎ she turned the salesman away elle chassa le représentant;∎ to turn people away (in theatre etc) refuser du monde;∎ we've been turning business away nous avons refusé du travailse détourner;∎ he turned away from them in anger en ou de colère, il leur a tourné le dos∎ it was getting dark so we decided to turn back comme il commençait à faire nuit, nous avons décidé de faire demi-tour;∎ my mind is made up, there is no turning back ma décision est prise, je ne reviendrai pas dessus∎ turn back to chapter one revenez ou retournez au premier chapitre∎ to turn the clock back remonter dans le temps, revenir en arrière(a) (heating, lighting, sound) baisser∎ to turn down the corner of a page corner une page;∎ to turn down the bed ouvrir le lit∎ they offered him a job but he turned them down ils lui ont proposé un emploi mais il a rejeté leur offre;∎ familiar she turned me down flat elle m'a envoyé balader(move downwards) tourner vers le bas;∎ the corners of his mouth turned down il a fait la moue ou une grimace désapprobatrice➲ turn in(a) (return, give in → borrowed article, equipment, piece of work) rendre, rapporter; (→ criminal) livrer à la police;∎ they turned the thief in (took him to the police) ils ont livré le voleur à la police; (informed on him) ils ont dénoncé le voleur à la police∎ turn in the edges rentrez les bords∎ the actor turned in a good performance l'acteur a très bien joué;∎ the company turned in record profits l'entreprise a fait des bénéfices record(a) (feet, toes)∎ my toes turn in j'ai les pieds en dedans∎ he turned in at the gate arrivé à la porte, il est entré∎ to turn in on oneself se replier sur soi-même➲ turn off(a) (switch off → light) éteindre; (→ heater, radio, television) éteindre, fermer; (cut off at mains) couper; (tap) fermer;∎ she turned the ignition/engine off elle a coupé le contact/arrêté le moteur∎ her superior attitude really turns me off son air suffisant me rebute(a) (leave road) tourner;∎ we turned off at junction 5 nous avons pris la sortie d'autoroute 5(b) (switch off) s'éteindre;∎ the heater turns off automatically l'appareil de chauffage s'éteint ou s'arrête automatiquement➲ turn on(a) (switch on → electricity, heating, light, radio, television) allumer; (→ engine) mettre en marche; (→ water) faire couler; (→ tap) ouvrir; (open at mains) ouvrir;∎ figurative she can turn on the charm/the tears whenever necessary elle sait faire du charme/pleurer quand il le faut(b) familiar (person → interest) intéresser□ ; (→ sexually) exciter; (→ introduce to drugs) initier à la drogue□ ;∎ to be turned on (sexually) être excité;∎ the movie didn't turn me on at all le film ne m'a vraiment pas emballé;∎ he turned us on to this new pianist il nous a fait découvrir ce nouveau pianiste(attack) attaquer;∎ the dogs turned on him les chiens l'ont attaqué ou se sont jetés sur lui;∎ his colleagues turned on him and accused him of stealing ses collègues s'en sont pris à lui et l'ont accusé de vol(take drugs) se droguer(a) (switch on) s'allumer;∎ the oven turns on automatically le four s'allume automatiquement(b) (depend, hinge on) dépendre de, reposer sur;∎ the whole case turned on or upon this detail toute l'affaire reposait sur ce détail;∎ everything turns on whether he continues as president tout dépend s'il reste président ou non➲ turn out∎ she turns her toes out when she walks elle marche en canard∎ he turned his daughter out of the house il a mis sa fille à la porte ou a chassé sa fille de la maison;∎ he was turned out of his job il a été renvoyé∎ turn the cake out onto a plate démoulez le gâteau sur une assiette∎ to turn out a room faire une pièce à fond∎ he turns out a book a year il écrit un livre par an;∎ few schools turn out the kind of people we need peu d'écoles forment le type de gens qu'il nous faut(g) (police, troops) envoyer;∎ turn out the guard! faites sortir la garde!∎ nicely or smartly turned out élégant;∎ he was turned out in a suit and a tie il portait un costume-cravate;∎ she always turns her children out beautifully elle habille toujours bien ses enfants(a) (show up) venir, arriver; Military (guard) (aller) prendre la faction; (troops) aller au rassemblement;∎ thousands turned out for the concert des milliers de gens sont venus ou ont assisté au concert;∎ the doctor had to turn out in the middle of the night le docteur a dû se déplacer au milieu de la nuit(b) (car, person) sortir, partir;∎ the car turned out of the car park la voiture est sortie du parking∎ my feet turn out j'ai les pieds en canard ou en dehors∎ his statement turned out to be false sa déclaration s'est révélée fausse;∎ her story turned out to be true ce qu'elle a raconté était vrai;∎ he turned out to be a scoundrel il s'est révélé être un vaurien, on s'est rendu compte que c'était un vaurien;∎ it turns out that… il se trouve que… + indicative∎ I don't know how it turned out je ne sais pas comment cela a fini;∎ how did the cake turn out? le gâteau était-il réussi?;∎ the story turned out happily l'histoire s'est bien terminée ou a bien fini;∎ the evening turned out badly la soirée a mal tourné;∎ everything will turn out fine tout va s'arranger ou ira bien;∎ as it turns out, he needn't have worried en l'occurrence ou en fin de compte, ce n'était pas la peine de se faire du souci(a) (playing card, mattress, person, stone) retourner; (page) tourner; (vehicle) retourner; (boat) faire chavirer;∎ I was turning over the pages of the magazine je feuilletais la revue;∎ figurative to turn over a new leaf s'acheter une conduite;∎ Agriculture to turn over the soil retourner la terre(b) (consider) réfléchir à ou sur;∎ I was turning the idea over in my mind je tournais et retournais ou ruminais l'idée dans ma tête(c) (hand over, transfer) rendre, remettre;∎ he turned the responsibility over to his deputy il s'est déchargé de la responsabilité sur son adjoint;∎ to turn sb over to the authorities livrer qn aux autorités∎ he's turning the land over to cattle farming il reconvertit sa terre dans l'élevage du bétail∎ the store turns over £1,000 a week la boutique fait un chiffre d'affaires de 1000 livres par semaine(f) (search through) fouiller(g) British familiar (rob → person) voler□, dévaliser□ ; (→ store) dévaliser□ ; (→ house) cambrioler□(a) (roll over → person) se retourner; (→ vehicle) se retourner, faire un tonneau; (→ boat) se retourner, chavirer(c) (when reading) tourner;∎ please turn over (in letter) TSVP∎ she turned round and waved goodbye elle se retourna et dit au revoir de la main;∎ the dancers turned round and round les danseurs tournaient ou tournoyaient (sur eux-mêmes)(b) (face opposite direction → person) faire volte-face, faire demi-tour; (→ vehicle) faire demi-tour;∎ figurative she turned round and accused us of stealing elle s'est retournée contre nous et nous a accusés de vol(a) (rotate → head) tourner; (→ object, person) tourner, retourner; (→ vehicle) faire faire demi-tour à;∎ could you turn the car round please? tu peux faire demi-tour, s'il te plaît?(b) (quantity of work) traiter∎ to turn a situation round renverser une situation;∎ Commerce to turn a company round sauver une entreprise de la faillite(d) (sentence, idea) retourner∎ turn to chapter one allez au premier chapitre(b) (seek help from) s'adresser à, se tourner vers;∎ to turn to sb for advice consulter qn, demander conseil à qn;∎ I don't know who to turn to je ne sais pas à qui m'adresser ou qui aller trouver;∎ he turned to his mother for sympathy il s'est tourné vers sa mère pour qu'elle le console;∎ she won't turn to me for help elle ne veut pas me demander de l'aide;∎ he turned to the bottle il s'est mis à boire∎ her thoughts turned to her sister elle se mit à penser à sa sœur;∎ the discussion turned to the war on se mit à discuter de la guerre(d) (address → subject, issue etc) aborder, traiter;∎ we shall now turn to the problem of housing nous allons maintenant aborder le problème du logement;∎ let us turn to another topic passons à un autre sujet➲ turn up(a) (heat, lighting, radio, TV) mettre plus fort;∎ to turn the sound up augmenter ou monter le volume;∎ she turned the oven up elle a mis ou réglé le four plus fort, elle a augmenté la température du four;∎ British very familiar turn it up! la ferme!∎ her research turned up some interesting new facts sa recherche a révélé de nouveaux détails intéressants(c) (point upwards) remonter, relever;∎ she has a turned-up nose elle a le nez retroussé(d) (collar) relever; (trousers) remonter; (sleeve) retrousser, remonter; (in order to shorten) raccourcir en faisant un ourlet(e) (uncover → card) retourner∎ she turned up at my office this morning elle s'est présentée à mon bureau ce matin;∎ he'll turn up again one of these days il reviendra bien un de ces jours;∎ I'll take the first job that turns up je prendrai le premier poste qui se présentera(b) (be found) être trouvé ou retrouvé;∎ her bag turned up eventually elle a fini par retrouver son sac∎ don't worry, something will turn up ne t'en fais pas, tu finiras par trouver quelque chose;∎ until something better turns up en attendant mieux -
14 Cort, Henry
SUBJECT AREA: Metallurgy[br]b. 1740 Lancaster, Englandd. 1800 Hampstead, near London, England[br]English ironmaster, inventor of the puddling process and grooved rollers for forming iron into bars.[br]His father was a mason and brickmaker but, anxious to improve himself, Cort set up in London in 1765 as a navy agent, said to have been a profitable business. He recognized that, at that time, the conversion of pig iron to malleable or wrought iron, which was needed in increasing quantities as developments in industry and mechanical engineering gathered pace, presented a bottleneck in the ironmaking process. The finery hearth was still in use, slow and inefficient and requiring the scarce charcoal as fuel. To tackle this problem, Cort gave up his business and acquired a furnace and slitting mill at Fontley, near Fareham in Hampshire. In 1784 he patented his puddling process, by which molten pig iron on the bed of a reverberatory furnace was stirred with an iron bar and, by the action of the flame and the oxygen in the air, the carbon in the pig iron was oxidized, leaving nearly pure iron, which could be forged to remove slag. In this type of furnace, the fuel and the molten iron were separated, so that the cheaper coal could be used as fuel. It was the stirring action with the iron bar that gave the name "puddling" to the process. Others had realized the problem and reached a similar solution, notably the brothers Thomas and George Cranage, but only Cort succeeded in developing a commercially viable process. The laborious hammering of the ball of iron thus produced was much reduced by an invention of the previous year, 1783. This too was patented. The iron was passed between grooved rollers to form it into bars. Cort entered into an agreement with Samuel Jellico to set up an ironworks at Gosport to exploit his inventions. Samuel's father Adam, Deputy Paymaster of the Navy, advanced capital for this venture, Cort having expended much of his own resources in the experimental work that preceded his inventions. However, it transpired that Jellico senior had, unknown to Cort, used public money to advance the capital; the Admiralty acted to recover the money and Cort lost heavily, including the benefits from his patents. Rival ironmasters were quick to pillage the patents. In 1790, and again the following year, Cort offered unsuccessfully to work for the military. Finally, in 1794, at the instigation of the Prime Minister, William Pitt the Younger, Cort was paid a pension of £200 per year in recognition of the value of his improvements in the technology of ironmaking, although this was reduced by deductions to £160. After his death, the pension to his widow was halved, while some of his children received a pittance. Without the advances made by Cort, however, the iron trade could not have met the rapidly increasing demand for iron during the industrial revolution.[br]Bibliography1787, A Brief State of Facts Relative to the New Method of Making Bar Iron with Raw Pit Coal and Grooved Rollers (held in the Science Museum Library archive collection).Further ReadingH.W.Dickinson, 1941, "Henry Cort's bicentary", Transactions of the Newcomen Society 21: 31–47 (there are further references to grooved rollers and the puddling process in Vol. 49 of the same periodical (1978), on pp. 153–8).R.A.Mott, 1983, Henry Con, the Great Finery Creator of Puddled Iron, Sheffield: Historical Metallurgy Society.LRD -
15 Ewart, Peter
SUBJECT AREA: Textiles[br]b. 14 May 1767 Traquair, near Peebles, Scotlandd. September 1842 London, England[br]Scottish pioneer in the mechanization of the textile industry.[br]Peter Ewart, the youngest of six sons, was born at Traquair manse, where his father was a clergyman in the Church of Scotland. He was educated at the Free School, Dumfries, and in 1782 spent a year at Edinburgh University. He followed this with an apprenticeship under John Rennie at Musselburgh before moving south in 1785 to help Rennie erect the Albion corn mill in London. This brought him into contact with Boulton \& Watt, and in 1788 he went to Birmingham to erect a waterwheel and other machinery in the Soho Manufactory. In 1789 he was sent to Manchester to install a steam engine for Peter Drinkwater and thus his long connection with the city began. In 1790 Ewart took up residence in Manchester as Boulton \& Watt's representative. Amongst other engines, he installed one for Samuel Oldknow at Stockport. In 1792 he became a partner with Oldknow in his cotton-spinning business, but because of financial difficulties he moved back to Birmingham in 1795 to help erect the machines in the new Soho Foundry. He was soon back in Manchester in partnership with Samuel Greg at Quarry Bank Mill, Styal, where he was responsible for developing the water power, installing a steam engine, and being concerned with the spinning machinery and, later, gas lighting at Greg's other mills.In 1798, Ewart devised an automatic expansion-gear for steam engines, but steam pressures at the time were too low for such a device to be effective. His grasp of the theory of steam power is shown by his paper to the Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society in 1808, On the Measure of Moving Force. In 1813 he patented a power loom to be worked by the pressure of steam or compressed air. In 1824 Charles Babbage consulted him about automatic looms. His interest in textiles continued until at least 1833, when he obtained a patent for a self-acting spinning mule, which was, however, outclassed by the more successful one invented by Richard Roberts. Ewart gave much help and advice to others. The development of the machine tools at Boulton \& Watt's Soho Foundry has been mentioned already. He also helped James Watt with his machine for copying sculptures. While he continued to run his own textile mill, Ewart was also in partnership with Charles Macintosh, the pioneer of rubber-coated cloth. He was involved with William Fairbairn concerning steam engines for the boats that Fairbairn was building in Manchester, and it was through Ewart that Eaton Hodgkinson was introduced to Fairbairn and so made the tests and calculations for the tubes for the Britannia Railway Bridge across the Menai Straits. Ewart was involved with the launching of the Liverpool \& Manchester Railway as he was a director of the Manchester Chamber of Commerce at the time.In 1835 he uprooted himself from Manchester and became the first Chief Engineer for the Royal Navy, assuming responsibility for the steamboats, which by 1837 numbered 227 in service. He set up repair facilities and planned workshops for overhauling engines at Woolwich Dockyard, the first establishment of its type. It was here that he was killed in an accident when a chain broke while he was supervising the lifting of a large boiler. Engineering was Ewart's life, and it is possible to give only a brief account of his varied interests and connections here.[br]Further ReadingObituary, 1843, "Institution of Civil Engineers", Annual General Meeting, January. Obituary, 1843, Manchester Literary and Philosophical Society Memoirs (NS) 7. R.L.Hills, 1987–8, "Peter Ewart, 1767–1843", Manchester Literary and PhilosophicalSociety Memoirs 127.M.B.Rose, 1986, The Gregs of Quarry Bank Mill The Rise and Decline of a Family Firm, 1750–1914, Cambridge (covers E wart's involvement with Samuel Greg).R.L.Hills, 1970, Power in the Industrial Revolution, Manchester; R.L.Hills, 1989, Powerfrom Steam, Cambridge (both look at Ewart's involvement with textiles and steam engines).RLH -
16 Hall, Joseph
SUBJECT AREA: Metallurgy[br]b. 1789d. 1862[br]English ironmaker who invented the wet puddling process.[br]Hall was a practical man with no theoretical background: his active years were spent at Bloomfield Ironworks, Tipton, Staffordshire. Around 1816 he began experimenting in the production of wrought iron. At that time, blast-furnace or cast iron was converted to wrought iron by the dry puddling process invented by Henry Cort in 1784. In this process, the iron was decarburized (i.e. had its carbon removed) by heating it in a current of air in a furnace with a sand bed. Some of the iron combined with the silica in the sand to form a slag, however, so that no less than 2 tons of cast iron were needed to produce 1 ton of wrought. Hall found that if bosh cinder was charged into the furnace, a vigorous reaction occurred in which the cast iron was converted much more quickly than before, to produce better quality wrought iron, a ton of which could be formed by no more than 21 cwt (1,067 kg) of cast iron. Because of the boiling action, the process came to be known as pig boiling. Bosh cinder, essentially iron oxide, was formed in the water troughs or boshes in which workers cooled their tools used in puddling and reacted with the carbon in the cast iron. The advantages of pig boiling over dry puddling were striking enough for the process to be widely used by the late 1820s. By mid-century it was virtually the only process used for producing wrought iron, an essential material for mechanical and civil engineering during the Industrial Revolution. Hall reckoned that if he had patented his invention he would have "made a million". As luck would have it, the process that he did patent in 1838 left his finances unchanged: this was for the roasting of cinder for use as the base of the puddling furnace, providing better protection than the bosh cinder for the iron plates that formed the base.[br]Bibliography1857, The Iron Question Considered in Connection with Theory, Practice and Experience with Special Reference to the Bessemer Process, London.Further ReadingJ.Percy, 1864, Metallurgy. Iron and Steel, London, pp. 670 ff. W.K.V.Gale, Iron and Steel, London: Longmans, pp. 46–50.LRD -
17 rise
1. I1) too weak to rise слишком слаб, чтобы встать /подняться/; he rose and walked over to greet me он встал /поднялся/ и подошел ко мне поздороваться2) what tune do you usually rise? в котором часу /когда/ вы обычно встаете;3) a plane (a balloon, a lift, etc.) rises самолет и т.д. поднимается; bubbles (the fish, etc.) rise пузырьки и т.д. поднимаются (на поверхность); the lake rose and spread over the fields озеро вышло из берегов и затопило поля; the mercury /the glass, the barometer/ is rising барометр поднимается the mist /the fog/ is rising туман поднимается /рассеивается/; the bread has risen тесто поднялось /подошло/; the bread won't rise тесто никак не подходит /не поднимается/; yeast makes dough rise от дрожжей тесто поднимается; blisters rise волдыри появляются; what time does the sun rise? в котором часу /когда/ восходит солнце?4) prices and costs (demands, etc.) rise цены и т.д. растут; his anger (one's wrath, one's temper, heat, fever, etc.) rises его гнев /раздражение/ и т.д. растет /усиливается/; at this news my spirits rose от этой новости у меня поднялось /улучшилось/ настроение; his temperature is rising у него поднимается /растет/ температура; her voice rose она повысила голос; a wind (a breeze, a gale, etc.) rises ветер и т.д. усиливается; his colour rose он покраснел5) the people rose народ восстал6) where does the Nile rise? откуда берет начало /где начинается/ река Нил?; a storm began to rise начала разыгрываться буря; a rumour rose возник слух; a feud rose разгорелась вражда7) rise and come forward in the world приобретать вес и влияние в обществе; a man likely to rise человек с будущим, человек, который далеко пойдет2. II1) rise in some manner rise abruptly (reluctantly, majestically, unanimously, obediently, etc.) резко /внезапно/ и т.д. вставать (на ноги) /подниматься/; he fell never to riseI again он упал и больше уже не поднялся2) rise at some time rise early (very early, late, etc.) вставать рано и т.д.; the sun hasn't risen yet солнце еще не взошло3) rise in some manner the ground rose sharply поверхность земли /почва/ резко /круто/ поднялась the road began rising gradually дорога начала постепенно подниматься, начался пологий подъем (на дороге); the smoke from our fire rose straight up in the still air в неподвижном воздухе дым от нашего костра поднимался прямо вверх; the river is rising fast вода в реке быстро подымается /прибывает/; rise at some time new buildings are rising every day с каждым днем растут /подымаются/ новые здания; weeds rose overnight за ночь выросли сорняки; the fog rose at last наконец туман рассеялся; the curtain's already risen занавес уже поднялся, спектакль уже начался4) rise at some time the news made our spirits rise once again от этого сообщения у нас снова испортилось настроение; his passion rose from day to day с каждым днем страсть его становилась сильней3. III1) rise so many times they say a drowning man rises three times говорят, что утопающий всплывает /поднимается/ на поверхность три раза2) rise some distance the tree rises 20 feet дерево достигает высоты в 20 футов; the mountain rises a thousand feet эта гора возвышается на тысячу футов; the river (the flood, etc.) lias risen five feet вода в реке и т.д. поднялась на пять футов; rise for some amount rise two feet (one per cent, etc.) возрастать /увеличиваться/ на два фута и т.д.3) rise to some age usually in the Continuous she is rising twelve ей скоро будет двенадцать4. IV1) rise smth. at some time he did not rise a fish (a bird, etc.) all day за весь день он не поймал ни одной рыбы и т.д.2) rise some amount [for smth.] sugar has risen a penny a pound сахар подорожал на пенни за фунт5. XIII1) rise to do smth. rise to welcome smb. (to applaud, to answer, to help them, etc.) встать /подняться/, чтобы приветствовать кого-л. и т.д.2) rise to be smb. rise to be a general дослужиться до генерала, стать генералом; rise to be a partner (deputy to the Reichstag, President of the Republic, etc.) выдвинуться и стать компаньоном и т.д.6. XV1) the moon rose red взошла красная луна2) the morning rose fair and bright наступило хорошее утро7. XVI1) rise from smth. rise from one's knees (from one's feet, from a chair, etc.) подняться с колен и т.д., she was unable to rise from her seat она не смогла /была не в состоянии/ встать с места; rise from [the] table встать из-за стола, закончить еду; rise from one's dinner встать из-за стола после обеда; rise from the book with a feeling of satisfaction встать после чтения книги с чувством удовлетворения; he looks as though he had risen from the grave он выглядит так, словно встал из гроба; rise off /from/ smth. a bird (an aeroplane, an airship, etc.) rises from /off/ the ground птица и т.д. поднимается /взлетает/ с земли; smoke (vapour, mist, etc.) rises from the valleys дым и т.д. поднимается из долин; bubbles rose from the bottom of the lake со дна озера поднимались пузырьки; rise in (to) smth. a bird (an airship, a kite, the smoke, etc.) rises in (to) the air (into the sky, etc.) птица и т.д. поднимается в воздух и т.д.; the sun rises in the east солнце всходит на востоке; cork rises in water в воде пробка не тонет /всплывает наверх/; rise over smth. the sun rose over the wood солнце взошло /поднялось/ над лесом; rise on smth. the horse rose on its hind legs лошадь встала на дыбы; the hair rose on his head у него волосы встали дыбом; rise to smth. rise to one's feet встать /подняться/ на ноги; rise to one's knees подняться на колени (из лежачего положения); rise to the surface всплывать на поверхность2) rise at some time rise at dawn (in the morning, etc.) вставать /просыпаться/ на рассвете и т.д.; he rose at 7 and went to bed at 10 он встал в семь и лег спать в десять; rise with smth. rise with the sun вставать с восходом солнца /= с петухами/3) rise in (on, behind, above, etc.) smth., smb. rise in the foreground (in the distance, behind the school, out of a flat plain, from the very waterside, etc.) возвышаться /подниматься/ на переднем плане и т.д.; rise above the neighbouring peaks (above sea-level, above the sea, etc.) возвышаться над соседними вершинами и т.д.; houses are rising on the edge of town на краю города вырастают /поднимаются/ дома; a range of hills rose on our left слева от нас тянулась гряда холмов; a hill rises behind the house позади дома возвышается холм; the immense building rose before our eyes огромное здание подымалось у нас перед глазами: a picture (an idea, a thought, a lovely vision, a scene, etc.) rises before /in/ the /one's/ mind (in /before, within/ smb., etc.) в воображении и т.д. возникает картина и т.д., rise to smth. rise to a thousand feet (to a height /to an altitude/ of 60 feet, etc.) подниматься /возвышаться/ на тысячу футов и т.д.; rise to the highest level подняться на высший /самый высокий/ уровень; the tears rose to his eyes на глазах у него появились слезы; rise in some direction a road (a path, a line, a surface, the land, etc.) rises in this or that direction дорога и т.д. поднимается в этом или том направлении; a stately castle rose to the west of the town к западу от города возвышался величественный замок; a blister has risen on my heel на пятке у меня вскочил волдырь; rise at some time the curtain will rise at 8 занавес поднимется /откроется/ в восемь часов4) rise after smth. the river is rising after the heavy rain после сильного дождя уровень воды в реке поднимается /повышается, растет/; rise to smth. rise to six shillings the ounce (to l3)to a much higher price, etc.) возрастя /подняться/ в цене до шести шиллингов за унцию и т.д.; sugar has risen to twice its old price цена на сахар поднялась вдвое; his voice rose to a shriek голос его сорвался на крик; his language does not rise to the dignity of poetry его язык не достигает уровня подлинного поэтического языка; rise to the occasion оказаться на высоте положения; she always rises to an emergency в трудные моменты она умеет собраться; rise to one's responsibilities справиться со своими обязанностями; rise to the requirements оказаться способным отвечать предъявляемым требованиям; rise beyond smth. his expense rose beyond his expectations расходы у него выросли сверх его ожиданий; rise in smth. rise in anger (in excitement, in joy, etc.) подниматься /повышаться/ в гневе /раздражении/ и т.д. (о голосе); this author's style rises in force of expression стиль этого автора становится все более выразительным; rise with (at) smth. interest rises with each act of the play с каждым актом интерес к пьесе возрастает; his anger rose at that remark при этих словах в нем вспыхнул гнев; rise above smth. rise above prejudices (above petty jealousies, above mediocrity, above events, above the commonplace, etc.) быть выше предрассудков и т.д. || rise to /at/ the /a/ bait /to the fly/ попасться на удочку, клюнуть на что-л.; rise to it поддаться на провокацию5) rise in smth. rise in rebellion /in revolt/ поднять восстание; rise in revolution начать революцию; rise against smth., smb. rise against oppression (against nations, against an oppressor, against the government, against the tyrant, etc.) восставать против угнетения и т.д.; they rose against their cruel rulers они восстали /подняли восстание/ против своих жестоких правителей; rise against a resolution (against a bill, etc.) выступать против резолюции и т.д.; my whole soul /being/ rises against it все мое существо восстает против этого; rise at smth. my gorge rises at the thought при одной лишь мысли об этом я чувствую отвращение6) rise from (in) smth. the river rises from a spring (in the hills, in its bed, in a mountain, etc.) река берет свое начало из родника и т.д.; a quarrel (trouble, a difficulty, etc.) rises from a misunderstanding (from misapprehension, from mere trifles, etc.) ссора и т.д. возникает из-за того, что люди не понимают друг друга и т.д.; a sound of laughter rises in the next room в соседней комнате возникает /раздается/ смех; Tokyo rose from the ashes Токио поднялся из пепла; rise between smb. a quarrel rose between them между ними возникла ссора7) rise to smth. rise to a top position (to premiership, to great power, to supremacy, to a height of prosperity, to the rank of a first-class military power, etc.) достичь ведущего положения и т.д.; rise to greatness стать великим человеком /знаменитостью/; he rose to importance at an early age он выдвинулся еще в молодые годы; he rose to eminence at Paris as a journalist and author в Париже он стал знаменитым журналистом и писателем; he rose to international fame almost overnight он внезапно приобрел мировую известность; rise from smth. rise from a low position (from nothing, etc.) подняться из низов и т.д., выбиться в люди и т.д.; rise from the ranks стать офицером; rise from smb., smth. to smb., smth. rise from errand boy to president ( from small beginnings to take one's place among the first merchants of the city, from obscurity to national fame, etc.) подняться /продвинуться/ от рассыльного до президента и т.д.; rise in smth. rise in status занять более высокое положение; rise in.the world преуспеть, выбиться в люди; rise [immensely] in one's (smb.'s) estimation (in one's (smb.'s) opinion, in the scale of usefulness, etc.) [значительно] вырасти в своих собственных (в чьих-л.) глазах и т.д.; rise by smth. rise by merit only продвинуться в жизни только благодаря своем [собственным] заслугам8. XIX1rise like smth.1) tile building rose like a dream здание возникло, как сновидение2) rise like a phoenix from its ashes возродиться, как [птица] феникс из пепла9. XXI1rise smth. in some time the river rose thirty feet in eight hours за восемь часов вода в реке поднялась на тридцать футов; rise smth. in (to) smth. the Eiffel Tower rises 100 feet in (to) the air Эйфелева башня поднимается ввысь на сто футов10. XXVrise as...1) the men all rose as we came in когда мы вошли, все мужчины встали2) the path rises as it approaches the woods (the house) у леса (у дома) дорога подымается /идет вверх/; his voice rose as he saw their faces lengthening голос у него зазвучал громче, когда он увидел, как у них вытягиваются лица -
18 take
In1) захоплення, взяття; здобуття, одержання2) виручка; бариші; збір (театральний)3) розм. получка4) улов (риби)5) здобич (на полюванні)6) оренда (землі)7) орендована ділянка8) мед. вдале щеплення9) друк. урок складача10) кін. кінокадр, дубльgive and take — а) взаємні поступки, компроміс; б) обмін люб'язностями (ущипливими зауваженнями)
IIv (past took; p.p. taken)1) брати; хапатиto take smb. by the hand — узяти когось за руку
to take smb. to one's arms — обнімати когось
2) захоплювати, оволодівати, завойовуватиto take prisoners — захоплювати (брати) в полон
3) ловитиto take smb. by surprise — захопити когось зненацька
to take smb. at his word — спіймати когось на слові
4) привласнювати; брати без дозволу6) користуватися; діставати; набувати; одержуватиto take a taxi — брати (користуватися) таксі
I am taking a holiday today — я сьогодні відпочиваю; сьогодні у мене вільний день
7) вибирати8) купуватиto take tickets — купувати (брати) квитки
I take bread here — я купую (беру) хліб тут
9) вигравати10) юр. успадковувати11) видобувати; збирати12) сприймати; реагуватиto take things as they are — сприймати речі такими, якими вони є
13) розуміти, тлумачитиto take smb. in the wrong way — неправильно зрозуміти когось
14) гадати, вважати15) охоплювати, оволодівати16) захоплювати; приваблювати17) мати успіх, ставати популярним18) записувати, реєструвати; протоколювати19) фотографувати, знімати20) виходити на фотографії21) використовувати як приклад22) уміщати23) чіплятися, застрявати; заплутуватися24) одружуватися; виходити заміж25):с.г. the cow took the bull — корова злучена
26) мед., с.г. прийматися; діяти27) споживати, приймати (їжу тощо)28) тех. тужавіти, тверднути29) їздити (на таксі тощо)30) орендувати; наймати31) запрошувати, наймати на роботу32) передплачувати (газету тощо)34) вступати (на посаду)38) набувати (вигляду, форми)39) переборювати, долати (перешкоди)40) відкривати (комусь таємницю)41) вивчати (ремесло тощо)42) вести (заняття тощо)to take the evening service — церк. правити вечерню
44) носити, мати розмір (ноги тощо)45) зазнавати (покарання, втрат тощо)46) витерплювати, зносити (неприємності тощо)47) заразитися; захворіти48) піддаватися (обробці тощо)49) убирати, поглинати, усмоктуватиtake aback — вразити, приголомшити; захопити зненацька
take about, take around — супроводжувати, показувати визначні місця
away — а) забирати, виносити; виводити; б) іти геть; тікати; в) відбирати; г) віднімати
to take away six from ten — від десяти відняти шість; д) захоплюватися
take down — а) знімати (з полиці тощо); б) зносити, руйнувати; в) збивати (в польоті); г) записувати; д) проковтувати; є) знижувати (ціни); є) розм. принижувати; ж) розбирати (на складові частини); з) супроводжувати; і) друк. розбирати (набір)
take from — знижувати, ослабляти
take in — а) приймати (когось), надавати притулок (комусь); б) брати (роботу додому); в) передплачувати, регулярно одержувати (газету тощо); г) включати, містити в собі; д) займати, приєднувати (територію); є) робити учасником; є) збирати; ж) розуміти сутність (чогось), усвідомлювати (щось); з) обдурювати, ошукувати; і) повірити (вигадкам); й) ушивати (одяг); к) супроводжувати; л) передавати; м) дивитися, бачити; амер. оглядати, відвідувати (визначні місця)
take off — а) знімати, нести геть, забирати; б) виводити, вивозити; в) усувати; г) відрізати, відтинати; д) ав. злітати, відриватися (відземлі); є) брати початок; є) убивати, знищувати; ж) знижувати (ціну); з) розм. починати; і) відскакувати; й) брати початок; к) відгалужуватися; л) відгалужувати; м) зменшуватися; припинятися; н) ковтати, пити залпом; о) наслідувати, копіювати, пародіювати; передражнювати
take on — а) брати (роботу); б) приймати, брати (на роботу); в) набувати, набирати (форми тощо); г) брати додатково; д) боротися, мірятися силами; приймати виклик; є) мати успіх, ставати популярним; є) дуже хвилюватися; сердитися, гніватися; ж) мор. брати на борт; з) військ. відкривати вогонь
take out — а) виймати; б) виводити (на прогулянку тощо); в) запросити, повести (в театр тощо); г) виводити (плями); д) виривати (зуби); є) вибирати, виписувати (цитати); є) одержувати (права тощо)
take over — а) приймати від когось (посаду тощо); б) перевозити; в) доставляти
take to — а) звикнути (до чогось); б) удаватися (до чогось)
take up — а) піднімати; б) підтягати; в) закріплювати; г) взяти, підвезти, підібрати (пасажирів); д) опікувати (когось); є) забирати (час); є) зайняти (місце); ж) братися (до чогось); займатися (чимсь); з) продовжити розпочате, повернутися до початого; і) розглянути (питання); й) прийняти, підхопити; к) перервати, спинити; л) арештовувати; м) поліпшуватися (про погоду); н) розм. зблизитися, зустрітися (з кимсь)
to take a back seat — відійти на задній план; зайняти скромне становище
to take a drop — випити, підпити
to take a leaf out of smb.'s book — наслідувати чийсь приклад, запозичити чийсь прийом
to take courage — кріпитися, мужатися
to take to earth — а) лізти в нору (про лисицю тощо); б) сховатися, причаїтися
to take fire — спалахувати, займатися
to take heart — мужатися; не занепадати духом
to take heed — а) звертати увагу, помічати; б) бути обережним
to take hold — а) схопити (щось — of); б) захоплювати, зацікавлювати
to take into account — брати до уваги (щось); зважати (на щось)
to take it easy — не поспішати, не напружувати сили
I take it that... — я гадаю, що...
to take notice of smth. — звертати увагу на щось, помічати щось
to take oath — присягати, давати клятву
to take part in smth. — брати участь у чомусь
to take place — траплятися, відбуватися
to take possession of smth. — оволодіти чимсь
to take rise from smth. — виникати з чогось
to take root — пускати коріння, укорінюватися
to take sides with smb. — бути на чиємусь боці, бути чиїмсь прихильником
to take smb. at his word — піймати когось на слові
to take the cake (biscuit) — розм. перевершити усіх
to take the chair — відкривати збори (засідання), головувати
to take the measure of smb.'s foot — придивлятися до когось; вивчати людину
to take the wind out of smb.'s sails — зруйнувати чиїсь плани
* * *I [teik] n1) захоплення, взяття; одержання; шахм. узяття ( фігури)2) cл. виторг, бариші; збір ( театральний); получкаgreat take of fish — великий улов риби; видобуток ( на полюванні)
5) популярна пісенька, п'єса6) мeд.; cпeц. гарне щеплення, що прийнялося,7) пoлiгp. "урок" складача8) кiнo знятий кадр, кінокадр, дубль9) мeд. пересадка ( шкіри)••give and take — взаємні поступки, компроміс; обмін люб'язностями; обмін жартами, підколками, пікіровка
II [teik] von the take — корисливий, продажний
(took; taken)1) брати; схопитиto take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] — взяти олівець [лист паперу, лопату]
to take smth in one's hand — узяти що-н. у руку
to take smb 's hand, to take smb by the hand — узяти кого-н. за руку
to take smb in one's arms — брати кого-н. на руки; обіймати кого-н.
to take smb 's arm — узяти кого-н. під руку
to take smth in one's arms — узяти що-н. у руки; схопити що-н. руками
to take smb to one's arms /to one's breast/ — обіймати кого-н., притискати кого-н. до грудей
to take smb by the shoulders — узяти /схопити/ кого-н. за плечі
to take smb by the throat — узяти /схопити/ кого-н. за горло
to take smth between one's finger and thumb — узяти що-н. двома пальцями
take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer — візьми лист паперу із шухляди столу
take your bag off the table — зніміть /заберіть, візьміть/ сумку зі столу
take this table out or the room — заберіть /винесіть/ цей стіл з кімнати
2) захоплювати; опановувати, завойовуватиto take a fortress [a town] (by storm) — брати фортецю [місто]( штурмом)
to take prisoners — захоплювати /брати/ полонених
he was taken in the street — його взяли /заарештували/ на вулиці; ловити
a rabbit taken in a trap — заєць, що потрапив в капкан
to take smb in the act — застати кого-н. на місці злочину
to take smb by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ — захопити /застигнути/ кого-н. зненацька
to take smb at his word — піймати кого-н. на слові; оволодіти ( жінкою), брати ( жінку); нести, зводити в могилу
pneumonia took him — запалення легень звело його в могилу, він помер від запалення легенів
3) привласнювати, брати ( без дозволу)who has taken my pen — є хто взяв мою ручкує
he takes whatever he can lay his hands on — він користається ( усім), чим тільки може, він бере усе, що під руку потрапить
he is always taking other people's ideas — він завжди використовує /привласнює собі/ чужі ідеї; ( from) відбирати, забирати
they took his dog from him — вони в нього забрали /відібрали/ собаку
his clothes were taken from him — у нього відібрали одяг
4) користатися; одержувати; здобуватиto take a taxi — брати таксі [див. ІІ 2]
to take one's part — взяти свою частину /частку/ [порівн ІІІ a]
to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] — скористатися цитатою із Шекспіра [із книги], взяти цитату із Шекспіра [із книги]
when are you taking your holiday — є коли ти йдеш у відпусткує; відпочивати
I am taking a holiday today — я сьогодні відпочиваю /не працюю/; сьогодні в мене вільний день; вибирати
to take any means to do smth — використовувати будь-які засоби, щоб зробити що-н.
which route shall you take — є якою дорогою ви підете /поїдете/?; she is old enough to take her own way вона досить доросла, щоб сама вибрати свій власний шлях
take your partners — запросити партнерів ( у танці); купувати
you will take 2 lbs. — купиш /візьмеш/ два фунти (чого-н.)
I shall take it for $3 — я візьму /куплю/ це за три долари; вигравати; брати, бити
to take a bishop — узяти /побити/ слона ( у шахах)
he took little by that move — цей хід /крок/ мало допоміг /мало що дав/ йому; юp. вступати у володіння, успадковувати
according to the will he will take when of age — відповідно до заповіту він вступить у володіння ( майном) з досягненням повноліття
5) діставати, добуватиto take the crop — забирати /збирати/ врожай; стягувати, збирати; домагатися сплати
to take contributions to the Red Cross — збирати пожертвування на користь Червоного Хреста; одержувати, заробляти
6) приймати (що-н.); погоджуватися (на що-н.)to take an offer [presents] — приймати пропозицію [подарунки]
how much less will you take — є на скільки ви зменшите ціну?, скільки ви уступитеє
take what he offers you — візьми /прийми/ те, що він тобі пропонує
I'll take it — добре, я згодний
I will take no denial — відмовлення я не прийму; не здумайте відмовлятися
to take smb 's orders — слухатися кого-н., підкорятися кому-н.
I am not taking orders from you — я вам не підкоряюся, я не буду виконувати ваші накази; = ви мені не укажчик
to take a wager /a bet/ — йти на парі
to take a dare /a, challenge/ — приймати виклик; одержувати
take that (and that)! — на тобі!, ось тобі!
7) сприймати, реагуватиto take smth coolly [lightly] — ставитися до чого-н. спокійно /холоднокровно/ [несерйозно /безтурботно/]; to take smthI can't take him [his words]seriously — я не можу приймати його [його слова]усерйоз, я не можу серйозно ставитися до нього [до його слів]he took the joke in earnest — він не зрозумів жарти, він сприйняв жарт всерйозtake it easy! — не хвилюйся!; дивися на речі простіше!; не перестарайся!to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ — приймати речі такими, які вони єto take smth amiss /ill, in bad part/ — ображатися на що-н.you must not take it ill of him — ви не повинні сердитися на нього; він не хотів вас скривдитиto take kindly to smb — дружньо /тепло/ поставитися до кого-н., to take smthkindly — доброзичливо поставитися до чого-н.I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter — я буду вам дуже вдячний, якщо ви відповісте на мій лист8) розуміти; тлумачитиI take your meaning — я вас розумію, я розумію, що ви хочете сказати
I [don't] take you — icт. я вас [не]розумію, я [не]розумію, що ви хочете сказати
to take smb in the wrong way — неправильно зрозуміти кого-н.
your words may be taken in a bad sense — ваші слова можна витлумачити дурно /перекручено/; думати, вважати; укладатися
to take the news to be true /as true/ — вважати це зведення вірними /відповідними дійсності/; what time do you take it to be є як ви думаєте /як по-вашому/, котра зараз годинає
I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] — треба думати /я так розумію/, що ми повинні чекати тут [прийти рано]
let us take it that it is so — припустимо, що це так; вірити; вважати щирим
take it from me that he means what he says — повірте мені, він не жартує /до того, що він говорить, треба віднестися серйозно/take it from me!, take my word for it — можете мені повірити; от я-ось знаю!, можете не сумніватися!
we must take It at that — нічого не поробиш, приходиться вірити
9) охоплювати, опановуватиhis conscience takes him when he is sober — коли він тверезий, його мучать каяття совісті
what has taken the boy — є що найшло на хлопчикає
he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] — на нього напав приступ кашлю [сміху]
to be taken ill /bad/ — занедужати
10) захоплювати, захоплюватися; подобатисяto take smb 's fancy — вразити чиюсь уяву
the story took my fancy — розповідь вразила мою уяву; сподобатися
he was very much taken with the idea — він дуже захопився цією думкою; мати успіх, ставати популярним ( take on)
11) записувати, реєструвати, протоколюватиto take dictation — писати під диктування; писати диктант
12) знімати, фотографуватиto take a photograph of a tower — сфотографувати вежу, зробити знімок вежі
he liked to take animals — він любив фотографувати /знімати/ тварин; виходити на фотографії
he does not take well, he takes badly — він погано виходить на фотографії; він нефотогенічний
take the French Revolution — візьміть /візьмемо/ ( наприклад) Французьку революцію
14) уміщатиthe typewriter takes large sizes of paper — у цю ( друкарську) машинку входить папір великого формату
15) вимагати; відніматиit takes time, means and skill — на це потрібно час, засоби е уміння
it took him three years to write the book — йому треба буде три роки, щоб написати книгу
this trip will take a lot of money — на цю поїздку піде /буде потрібно/ багато грошей
it takes a man to do this — це під силу тільки ( справжьному) чоловіку
it took four men to hold nim — треба буде чотири чоловіки, щоб його утримати
it would take volumes to relate — потрібні томи, щоб це розповісти
it takes a lot of doing — це зробити досить важко, це не так-то просто зробити
it took some finding [explaining] — це було важко знайти /розшукати/ [пояснити]; he has everything it takes to be a pilot y нього є всі ( необхідні) якості ( для того), щоб стати льотчиком
she's got what it takes — вона дуже приваблива, вона подобається чоловікам; вимагати, бідувати
wait for me, it won't take long — почекай мене, я незабаром звільнюся
he took three years to write /in writing/ the book — йому треба буде три роки, щоб написати книгу; вимагати ( граматичної форми)
a plural noun takesa plural verb — іменник у множині вимагає дієслова /уживається з дієсловом/ у множині
16) (in, on) чіплятися (за що-н.); застрявати, заплутуватися (у чому-н.); the anchor took in the seaweed якір заплутався у водоростях17) женитися; виходити заміжshe wouldn't take him — вона не хотіла виходити за нього заміж, вона йому завзято відмовляла
he took to wife Jane Smith — icт. він взяв у дружини Джейн Смит
18) с.-х. прийматиthe cow [the mare]took the bull [the stallion] — корова [кобила]прийняла бика [жеребця]
19) прийматисяbefore the graft has taken — доти, доки щеплення не прийнялося
the flower took at once — квітка відразу прийнялася; діяти; прийматися
the vaccination did not take — віспа не прищепилася /не прийнялася/: the medicine seems to be taking ліки, здається, подіяли; триматися, закріплюватися, залишатися
20) починатися, розходитися, набирати силу21) aмep. схоплюватися, замерзатиthe pond has taken — ставок змерзнув; тex. твердіти, схоплюватися
22) ставати, робитисяto take sick — занедужати; приболіти
23) приймати (їжу, ліки)to take an early breakfast [dinner] — рано поснідати [пообідати]
to be taken — для внутрішнього вживання ( напис на етикетці ліків); нюхати ( тютюн)
to take snuff — нюхати тютюн; клювати ( про рибу)
the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) — риба не клює
24) їздити (на автобусі, таксі) [див. І 4,]25) знімати, орендувати ( приміщення); наймати, запрошувати ( робітників)he has been taken into the air Ministry — його взяли /прийняли на роботу/ у міністерство авіації; брати (постояльців, учнів)
26) виписувати або регулярно купувати ( газети); підписуватися ( на газету)27) приймати (керівництво, обов'язки); нести ( відповідальність); взяти на себе (відповідальність, керівництво) to take command прийняти командуванняto take the consequences — відповідати за наслідки; вступати ( у посаду)
to take the crown — вступати на престол; отримувати ( ступінь)
to take holy orders — прийняти духовний сан, стати священиком
to take a front seat — сідати попереду [порівн. *]
take a seat! — сідайте! 7. притримуватися ( курсу), рухатися ( у якомусь напрямку)
to take a strong stand — рішуче наполягати на своєму, завзято відстоювати свою точку зору
to take a practical view of the situation — дивитися на справу /ситуацію/ практично /із практичної точки зору/; тверезо дивитися на ситуацію
30) здобувати, приймати (вигляд, форму, значення); одержувати, успадковувати (ім'я, назва)the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington — місто Вашингтон названий на честь Джорджа Вашингтона
31) побороти, справитися ( з перешкодою); взяти ( висоту); вигравати, перемагати, брати верх ( у спортивному змаганні)to take the game — перемогти у грі; вигравати, завойовувати, брати ( приз); займати ( певне місце)
to take (the) first prize — завоювати /одержати/ першу премію; вразити ( ворота у крикеті)
32) ( into) утаємничити, відкрити (таємницю, секрет)to take smth into account /into consideration/ — прийняти щось до уваги, врахувати щось
to take the evening service — цepк. служити вечерню
34) визначати (розмір, відстань); знімати ( показання приладів); вимірювати ( температуру) to take bearings орієнтуватися; з'ясовувати обстановку; пеленгувати35) носити, мати розмір( ноги)36) зазнавати (покарання, втрати)37) витримувати, переносити (неприємності, удари); ( takeit) cл. виносити, терпіти38) занедужати; заразитися ( хворобою)39) піддаватися (обробці, фарбуавнню)40) вбирати, поглинати ( рідину)41) cпopт. приймати (подачу, м'яч)42) to take to a place направлятися кудисьto take to the field — направитися в поле; вийти в поле [порівн. *]
he took to the road again — він знову вийшов /повернувся/ на дорогу [див. 4,;]
to take across smth — перетинати щось, йти через щось
43)to take smb; smth to a place, to smb — доправити, відносити, відводити, відвозити когось, щось кудись, до когось
to take the news — повідомити новину; приводити когось кудись
what took you to the city today — є що привело вас сьогодні в місто?; брати когось, щось ( із собою) кудись; виводити, приводити когось кудись ( про дорогу)
44) to take smb for smth виводити когось ( на прогулянку) [див. *]45) to take to smth захопитися чимсь ( вином)to take to bad habits — надбати дурні звички; виявляти інтерес, симпатію до чогось
to take to tennis — захопитися тенісом; звикати, пристосовуватися до чогось
to take to changes — звикнути до змін; звертатися, вдаватися до чогось
to take to one's bed — злягти, занедужати
47) to take to smb полюбити когось, відчути до когось симпатію; to take against smb виступати проти когось48) to take after smb походити на когось; бути схожим на когось; наслідувати когось ( у поведінці думках)do you take me for a fool — є ви приймаєте мене за дурня?; to take smb; smth to be smb; smth вважати когось, щось комсь, чимсь, приймати когось, щось за когось, щось
to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] — зняти каструлю з вогню [кришку з каструлі]; знімати, віднімати щось від чогось
to take 3 shillings off the price — знизити ціну на на три шилінги; запозичити щось (манери, зачіску) у когось, наслідувати, копіювати; пародіювати, передражнювати; відволікати щось, когось від чогось, когось
to take smb 's attention (mind) off smth — відвернути чиюсь увагу ( думки) від чогось
to take smb 's mind off smth — відвернути чиїсь думки від чогось
51) рятувати щось, когось від чогось, когосьto take the responsibility [the blame]off smb — зняти з когось відповідальність [провину]; відстороняти когось від чогось
to take smb off the job — відсторонити когось від роботи
52) викреслювати, вилучати когось з чогось ( зі списку)53) збивати когось з чогось ( з ніг) [порівн. *]54) to take smth from smth віднімати щось від чогось; to take from smth знижувати, послаблятиto take from the value of smth — знижувати цінність, вартість чогось
55) to take smth out of smth виносити щось звідкись; виймати щось звідкись ( руки з кишень); відволікати, розважати когось; усувати когосьto take smb out of one's way — усунути когось ( зі свого шляху)
56) to take smb through smth змусити когось зробити щосьto take smb through a book — змусити когось прочитати книгу; змусити когось пройти через щось (муки, випробування)
58) to take smth up to smth доводити щось до певного часу59) to take smb over some place водити когось, показувати комусь щось (звичн.. приміщення)60) to take smb on /in, across, over / smth попадати комусь по якомусь місці, вдарити когось по чомусьthe ball took him on the chin — м'яч потрапив йому ( прямо) у підборіддя
61) to take upon oneself to do smth братися за щось, брати на себе виконання чогось ІІІ А звичн. у сполученні з наступним віддієслівним іменником виражає одиничний акт або короткочасну дію, що відповідає значенню іменникаto take a walk — погуляти; прогулятися, пройтися
to take a turn — повернути; прогулятися; проїхатися
to take a run — розбігтися [порівн. *]
to take a jump /a leap/ — стрибнути
to take a leak — cл. помочитися
to take a look /a glance/ — глянути
just take a look at that — (ти) тільки глянь на це
to take a risk /a chance/ — ризикнути
to take (a) breath — вдихнути; перевести подих
to take an oath — дати клятву, заприсягтися
62) вiйcьк. приймати присягу; звичн. у сполученні з іменником виражає дію, що носить загальний характерto take action — діяти, вжити заходів юp. порушувати судову справу
to take effect — подіяти ( ліки) набрати сили; набути чинності ( про закон)
to take place — траплятися, відбуватися
to take part — брати участь, приймати участь [порівн. І 4,]
to take root — пустити корені, укоренитися
to take hold — схопити ( за руку) опановувати; оволодіти, захопити ( про почуття)
to take possession — стати власником, вступити у володіння; опанувати, захопити
to take aim /sight/ — прицілюватися
to take counsel — радити; радитися
to take advice — радитися, консультуватися; дотримуватися поради
to take account — брати до уваги, враховувати
to take interest — цікавитися, виявляти інтерес; захоплюватися ( чимось)
to take pleasure /delight/ — знаходити задоволення
to take pity — виявляти жалість /милосердя/; to take trouble намагатися, докладати зусиль
to take comfort — заспокоїтися, утішитися
to take courage /heart/ — мужатися; піднестися духом; підбадьоритися; не сумувати
take courage! — мужайся!, не бійся!
to take cover — сховатися; ховатися
to take refuge /shelter/ — укритися, знайти притулок
to take warning — остерігатися; зважати на попередження
to take notice — зауважувати; звертати ( свою) увагу
to take heed — звертати увагу; зауважувати; бути обережним, дотримувати обережності
to take care of smb; smth — дивитися, доглядати за кимсь, чимось піклуватися про когось, щось
to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb — полюбити когось
to take the salute — вiйcьк. відповідати на складання честі; приймати парад
take and — aмep.; дiaл. взяти
I'll take and bounce a rock on your head от — візьму, трісну тебе каменем по голові
to take a drop — випити, підвипити
to take (a drop /a glass/) too much — випити зайвого
to take the chair — зайняти місце голови, головувати; відкрити засідання [порівн. ІІ А 6]
to take the veil — облачитися в одяг черниці; піти в монастир
to take the floor — виступати, брати слово
63) піти танцюватиto take for granted — вважати таким, не потребуючих доказів/; приймати на віру
to take too much for granted — бути занадто самовпевненим; дозволяти собі занадто багато
to take smth to pieces — розібрати щось
take it or leave it — на ваш розсуд; як хочете, як завгодно
to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn — змінитися на краще, піти на лад
to take a turn for the worse — змінитися на гірше, погіршитися
to take stock, (of smth; smb) — [див. stock I]
to take it out of smb — стомлювати, позбавляти сил когось помститися комусь
to take smb 's measure — знімати мірку з когось; придивлятися до когось; визначати чийсь характер; розпізнати /розкусити/ когось
to take sides — приєднатися /примкнути/ до тієї чи іншої сторони
to take smb 's side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb — стати на /прийняти/ чиюсь сторону
to take to one's heels — втекти, пуститися навтьоки
to take one's nook — змотати вудки, дати тягу
to take it on the lam — aмep.; cл. змиватися, ховатися
to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ — зайняти /вийти на/ перше місце; отримати приз
it takes the cake! — це перевершує все, далі йти нікуди!
to take off one's hat to smb — захоплюватися кимсь, схилятися перед кимсь, знімати капелюх перед кимсь
to take a back seat — відійти на задній план, стушуватися; займати скромне положення; [порівн. ІІ А 6]
to take a run at smth — спробувати зайнятися чимось [порівн. ІІІ А]
to take- a shot /a swing/ at smth /at doing smth / — спробувати /ризикнути/ зробити щось [порівн. ІІІ А]
to take liberties with smb — дозволяти собі вольності стосовно когось; бути недозволено фамільярним з кем-л
not to be taking any — не бути схильним (робити что-л)
to take one's hair down — розійтися щосили, розбушуватися
to take smb for a ride — кінчити /прибити/ когось [див. ІІ Б 3]
to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb — aмep. збити пиху з когось, осадити когось
to take smth with a grain of salt — відноситися до чогось скептично /недовірливо, критично/; to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth піти напролом
to take to earth — полюв. іти в нору; сховатися, причаїтися
to take a load from /off/ smb 's mind — зняти камінь з душі в когось
to take a load from /off/ one's feet — сісти
to take a leaf out of smb 's book — дотримуватись чийогось прикладу, наслідувати когось
to take a rise out of smb — див. rise 115; to take in hand взяти в руки, прибрати до рук; взяти у свої руки; узятися, братися ( за щось)
to take smb to task — див
task I *; to take smb off his feet — викликати чийсь захват; вразити / потрясти/ когось [порівн. ІІ Б 8]
64)to take smb out of his way — доставляти комусь зайві турботи
to take one's courage in both hands — набратися хоробрості, зібратися з духом
to take exception to smth — заперечувати /протестувати/ проти чогось
to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain — миcт. виходити на оплески
to take the field — вiйcьк. починати бойові дії; виступати в похід; вийти на поле ( про футбольну команду); to take out of action — вiйcьк. виводити з бою
take your time! — не поспішай(те)!, to take time by the forelock див
time I O. the devil take him! — чорт би його забрав!
-
19 take
I [teik] n1) захоплення, взяття; одержання; шахм. узяття ( фігури)2) cл. виторг, бариші; збір ( театральний); получкаgreat take of fish — великий улов риби; видобуток ( на полюванні)
5) популярна пісенька, п'єса6) мeд.; cпeц. гарне щеплення, що прийнялося,7) пoлiгp. "урок" складача8) кiнo знятий кадр, кінокадр, дубль9) мeд. пересадка ( шкіри)••give and take — взаємні поступки, компроміс; обмін люб'язностями; обмін жартами, підколками, пікіровка
II [teik] von the take — корисливий, продажний
(took; taken)1) брати; схопитиto take a pencil [a sheet of paper, a spade] — взяти олівець [лист паперу, лопату]
to take smth in one's hand — узяти що-н. у руку
to take smb 's hand, to take smb by the hand — узяти кого-н. за руку
to take smb in one's arms — брати кого-н. на руки; обіймати кого-н.
to take smb 's arm — узяти кого-н. під руку
to take smth in one's arms — узяти що-н. у руки; схопити що-н. руками
to take smb to one's arms /to one's breast/ — обіймати кого-н., притискати кого-н. до грудей
to take smb by the shoulders — узяти /схопити/ кого-н. за плечі
to take smb by the throat — узяти /схопити/ кого-н. за горло
to take smth between one's finger and thumb — узяти що-н. двома пальцями
take a sheet of paper from /out of/ the drawer — візьми лист паперу із шухляди столу
take your bag off the table — зніміть /заберіть, візьміть/ сумку зі столу
take this table out or the room — заберіть /винесіть/ цей стіл з кімнати
2) захоплювати; опановувати, завойовуватиto take a fortress [a town] (by storm) — брати фортецю [місто]( штурмом)
to take prisoners — захоплювати /брати/ полонених
he was taken in the street — його взяли /заарештували/ на вулиці; ловити
a rabbit taken in a trap — заєць, що потрапив в капкан
to take smb in the act — застати кого-н. на місці злочину
to take smb by surprise /off his guard, unawares/ — захопити /застигнути/ кого-н. зненацька
to take smb at his word — піймати кого-н. на слові; оволодіти ( жінкою), брати ( жінку); нести, зводити в могилу
pneumonia took him — запалення легень звело його в могилу, він помер від запалення легенів
3) привласнювати, брати ( без дозволу)who has taken my pen — є хто взяв мою ручкує
he takes whatever he can lay his hands on — він користається ( усім), чим тільки може, він бере усе, що під руку потрапить
he is always taking other people's ideas — він завжди використовує /привласнює собі/ чужі ідеї; ( from) відбирати, забирати
they took his dog from him — вони в нього забрали /відібрали/ собаку
his clothes were taken from him — у нього відібрали одяг
4) користатися; одержувати; здобуватиto take a taxi — брати таксі [див. ІІ 2]
to take one's part — взяти свою частину /частку/ [порівн ІІІ a]
to take a quotation from Shakespeare [from a book] — скористатися цитатою із Шекспіра [із книги], взяти цитату із Шекспіра [із книги]
when are you taking your holiday — є коли ти йдеш у відпусткує; відпочивати
I am taking a holiday today — я сьогодні відпочиваю /не працюю/; сьогодні в мене вільний день; вибирати
to take any means to do smth — використовувати будь-які засоби, щоб зробити що-н.
which route shall you take — є якою дорогою ви підете /поїдете/?; she is old enough to take her own way вона досить доросла, щоб сама вибрати свій власний шлях
take your partners — запросити партнерів ( у танці); купувати
you will take 2 lbs. — купиш /візьмеш/ два фунти (чого-н.)
I shall take it for $3 — я візьму /куплю/ це за три долари; вигравати; брати, бити
to take a bishop — узяти /побити/ слона ( у шахах)
he took little by that move — цей хід /крок/ мало допоміг /мало що дав/ йому; юp. вступати у володіння, успадковувати
according to the will he will take when of age — відповідно до заповіту він вступить у володіння ( майном) з досягненням повноліття
5) діставати, добуватиto take the crop — забирати /збирати/ врожай; стягувати, збирати; домагатися сплати
to take contributions to the Red Cross — збирати пожертвування на користь Червоного Хреста; одержувати, заробляти
6) приймати (що-н.); погоджуватися (на що-н.)to take an offer [presents] — приймати пропозицію [подарунки]
how much less will you take — є на скільки ви зменшите ціну?, скільки ви уступитеє
take what he offers you — візьми /прийми/ те, що він тобі пропонує
I'll take it — добре, я згодний
I will take no denial — відмовлення я не прийму; не здумайте відмовлятися
to take smb 's orders — слухатися кого-н., підкорятися кому-н.
I am not taking orders from you — я вам не підкоряюся, я не буду виконувати ваші накази; = ви мені не укажчик
to take a wager /a bet/ — йти на парі
to take a dare /a, challenge/ — приймати виклик; одержувати
take that (and that)! — на тобі!, ось тобі!
7) сприймати, реагуватиto take smth coolly [lightly] — ставитися до чого-н. спокійно /холоднокровно/ [несерйозно /безтурботно/]; to take smthI can't take him [his words]seriously — я не можу приймати його [його слова]усерйоз, я не можу серйозно ставитися до нього [до його слів]he took the joke in earnest — він не зрозумів жарти, він сприйняв жарт всерйозtake it easy! — не хвилюйся!; дивися на речі простіше!; не перестарайся!to take things as they are /as one finds them, as they come/ — приймати речі такими, які вони єto take smth amiss /ill, in bad part/ — ображатися на що-н.you must not take it ill of him — ви не повинні сердитися на нього; він не хотів вас скривдитиto take kindly to smb — дружньо /тепло/ поставитися до кого-н., to take smthkindly — доброзичливо поставитися до чого-н.I should take it kindly if you would answer my letter — я буду вам дуже вдячний, якщо ви відповісте на мій лист8) розуміти; тлумачитиI take your meaning — я вас розумію, я розумію, що ви хочете сказати
I [don't] take you — icт. я вас [не]розумію, я [не]розумію, що ви хочете сказати
to take smb in the wrong way — неправильно зрозуміти кого-н.
your words may be taken in a bad sense — ваші слова можна витлумачити дурно /перекручено/; думати, вважати; укладатися
to take the news to be true /as true/ — вважати це зведення вірними /відповідними дійсності/; what time do you take it to be є як ви думаєте /як по-вашому/, котра зараз годинає
I take it that we are to wait here [to come early] — треба думати /я так розумію/, що ми повинні чекати тут [прийти рано]
let us take it that it is so — припустимо, що це так; вірити; вважати щирим
take it from me that he means what he says — повірте мені, він не жартує /до того, що він говорить, треба віднестися серйозно/take it from me!, take my word for it — можете мені повірити; от я-ось знаю!, можете не сумніватися!
we must take It at that — нічого не поробиш, приходиться вірити
9) охоплювати, опановуватиhis conscience takes him when he is sober — коли він тверезий, його мучать каяття совісті
what has taken the boy — є що найшло на хлопчикає
he was taken with a fit of coughing [of laughter] — на нього напав приступ кашлю [сміху]
to be taken ill /bad/ — занедужати
10) захоплювати, захоплюватися; подобатисяto take smb 's fancy — вразити чиюсь уяву
the story took my fancy — розповідь вразила мою уяву; сподобатися
he was very much taken with the idea — він дуже захопився цією думкою; мати успіх, ставати популярним ( take on)
11) записувати, реєструвати, протоколюватиto take dictation — писати під диктування; писати диктант
12) знімати, фотографуватиto take a photograph of a tower — сфотографувати вежу, зробити знімок вежі
he liked to take animals — він любив фотографувати /знімати/ тварин; виходити на фотографії
he does not take well, he takes badly — він погано виходить на фотографії; він нефотогенічний
take the French Revolution — візьміть /візьмемо/ ( наприклад) Французьку революцію
14) уміщатиthe typewriter takes large sizes of paper — у цю ( друкарську) машинку входить папір великого формату
15) вимагати; відніматиit takes time, means and skill — на це потрібно час, засоби е уміння
it took him three years to write the book — йому треба буде три роки, щоб написати книгу
this trip will take a lot of money — на цю поїздку піде /буде потрібно/ багато грошей
it takes a man to do this — це під силу тільки ( справжьному) чоловіку
it took four men to hold nim — треба буде чотири чоловіки, щоб його утримати
it would take volumes to relate — потрібні томи, щоб це розповісти
it takes a lot of doing — це зробити досить важко, це не так-то просто зробити
it took some finding [explaining] — це було важко знайти /розшукати/ [пояснити]; he has everything it takes to be a pilot y нього є всі ( необхідні) якості ( для того), щоб стати льотчиком
she's got what it takes — вона дуже приваблива, вона подобається чоловікам; вимагати, бідувати
wait for me, it won't take long — почекай мене, я незабаром звільнюся
he took three years to write /in writing/ the book — йому треба буде три роки, щоб написати книгу; вимагати ( граматичної форми)
a plural noun takesa plural verb — іменник у множині вимагає дієслова /уживається з дієсловом/ у множині
16) (in, on) чіплятися (за що-н.); застрявати, заплутуватися (у чому-н.); the anchor took in the seaweed якір заплутався у водоростях17) женитися; виходити заміжshe wouldn't take him — вона не хотіла виходити за нього заміж, вона йому завзято відмовляла
he took to wife Jane Smith — icт. він взяв у дружини Джейн Смит
18) с.-х. прийматиthe cow [the mare]took the bull [the stallion] — корова [кобила]прийняла бика [жеребця]
19) прийматисяbefore the graft has taken — доти, доки щеплення не прийнялося
the flower took at once — квітка відразу прийнялася; діяти; прийматися
the vaccination did not take — віспа не прищепилася /не прийнялася/: the medicine seems to be taking ліки, здається, подіяли; триматися, закріплюватися, залишатися
20) починатися, розходитися, набирати силу21) aмep. схоплюватися, замерзатиthe pond has taken — ставок змерзнув; тex. твердіти, схоплюватися
22) ставати, робитисяto take sick — занедужати; приболіти
23) приймати (їжу, ліки)to take an early breakfast [dinner] — рано поснідати [пообідати]
to be taken — для внутрішнього вживання ( напис на етикетці ліків); нюхати ( тютюн)
to take snuff — нюхати тютюн; клювати ( про рибу)
the fish doesn't take (the bait /the hook/) — риба не клює
24) їздити (на автобусі, таксі) [див. І 4,]25) знімати, орендувати ( приміщення); наймати, запрошувати ( робітників)he has been taken into the air Ministry — його взяли /прийняли на роботу/ у міністерство авіації; брати (постояльців, учнів)
26) виписувати або регулярно купувати ( газети); підписуватися ( на газету)27) приймати (керівництво, обов'язки); нести ( відповідальність); взяти на себе (відповідальність, керівництво) to take command прийняти командуванняto take the consequences — відповідати за наслідки; вступати ( у посаду)
to take the crown — вступати на престол; отримувати ( ступінь)
to take holy orders — прийняти духовний сан, стати священиком
to take a front seat — сідати попереду [порівн. *]
take a seat! — сідайте! 7. притримуватися ( курсу), рухатися ( у якомусь напрямку)
to take a strong stand — рішуче наполягати на своєму, завзято відстоювати свою точку зору
to take a practical view of the situation — дивитися на справу /ситуацію/ практично /із практичної точки зору/; тверезо дивитися на ситуацію
30) здобувати, приймати (вигляд, форму, значення); одержувати, успадковувати (ім'я, назва)the city of Washington takes its name from George Washington — місто Вашингтон названий на честь Джорджа Вашингтона
31) побороти, справитися ( з перешкодою); взяти ( висоту); вигравати, перемагати, брати верх ( у спортивному змаганні)to take the game — перемогти у грі; вигравати, завойовувати, брати ( приз); займати ( певне місце)
to take (the) first prize — завоювати /одержати/ першу премію; вразити ( ворота у крикеті)
32) ( into) утаємничити, відкрити (таємницю, секрет)to take smth into account /into consideration/ — прийняти щось до уваги, врахувати щось
to take the evening service — цepк. служити вечерню
34) визначати (розмір, відстань); знімати ( показання приладів); вимірювати ( температуру) to take bearings орієнтуватися; з'ясовувати обстановку; пеленгувати35) носити, мати розмір( ноги)36) зазнавати (покарання, втрати)37) витримувати, переносити (неприємності, удари); ( takeit) cл. виносити, терпіти38) занедужати; заразитися ( хворобою)39) піддаватися (обробці, фарбуавнню)40) вбирати, поглинати ( рідину)41) cпopт. приймати (подачу, м'яч)42) to take to a place направлятися кудисьto take to the field — направитися в поле; вийти в поле [порівн. *]
he took to the road again — він знову вийшов /повернувся/ на дорогу [див. 4,;]
to take across smth — перетинати щось, йти через щось
43)to take smb; smth to a place, to smb — доправити, відносити, відводити, відвозити когось, щось кудись, до когось
to take the news — повідомити новину; приводити когось кудись
what took you to the city today — є що привело вас сьогодні в місто?; брати когось, щось ( із собою) кудись; виводити, приводити когось кудись ( про дорогу)
44) to take smb for smth виводити когось ( на прогулянку) [див. *]45) to take to smth захопитися чимсь ( вином)to take to bad habits — надбати дурні звички; виявляти інтерес, симпатію до чогось
to take to tennis — захопитися тенісом; звикати, пристосовуватися до чогось
to take to changes — звикнути до змін; звертатися, вдаватися до чогось
to take to one's bed — злягти, занедужати
47) to take to smb полюбити когось, відчути до когось симпатію; to take against smb виступати проти когось48) to take after smb походити на когось; бути схожим на когось; наслідувати когось ( у поведінці думках)do you take me for a fool — є ви приймаєте мене за дурня?; to take smb; smth to be smb; smth вважати когось, щось комсь, чимсь, приймати когось, щось за когось, щось
to take the saucepan off the fire [the lid off the pan] — зняти каструлю з вогню [кришку з каструлі]; знімати, віднімати щось від чогось
to take 3 shillings off the price — знизити ціну на на три шилінги; запозичити щось (манери, зачіску) у когось, наслідувати, копіювати; пародіювати, передражнювати; відволікати щось, когось від чогось, когось
to take smb 's attention (mind) off smth — відвернути чиюсь увагу ( думки) від чогось
to take smb 's mind off smth — відвернути чиїсь думки від чогось
51) рятувати щось, когось від чогось, когосьto take the responsibility [the blame]off smb — зняти з когось відповідальність [провину]; відстороняти когось від чогось
to take smb off the job — відсторонити когось від роботи
52) викреслювати, вилучати когось з чогось ( зі списку)53) збивати когось з чогось ( з ніг) [порівн. *]54) to take smth from smth віднімати щось від чогось; to take from smth знижувати, послаблятиto take from the value of smth — знижувати цінність, вартість чогось
55) to take smth out of smth виносити щось звідкись; виймати щось звідкись ( руки з кишень); відволікати, розважати когось; усувати когосьto take smb out of one's way — усунути когось ( зі свого шляху)
56) to take smb through smth змусити когось зробити щосьto take smb through a book — змусити когось прочитати книгу; змусити когось пройти через щось (муки, випробування)
58) to take smth up to smth доводити щось до певного часу59) to take smb over some place водити когось, показувати комусь щось (звичн.. приміщення)60) to take smb on /in, across, over / smth попадати комусь по якомусь місці, вдарити когось по чомусьthe ball took him on the chin — м'яч потрапив йому ( прямо) у підборіддя
61) to take upon oneself to do smth братися за щось, брати на себе виконання чогось ІІІ А звичн. у сполученні з наступним віддієслівним іменником виражає одиничний акт або короткочасну дію, що відповідає значенню іменникаto take a walk — погуляти; прогулятися, пройтися
to take a turn — повернути; прогулятися; проїхатися
to take a run — розбігтися [порівн. *]
to take a jump /a leap/ — стрибнути
to take a leak — cл. помочитися
to take a look /a glance/ — глянути
just take a look at that — (ти) тільки глянь на це
to take a risk /a chance/ — ризикнути
to take (a) breath — вдихнути; перевести подих
to take an oath — дати клятву, заприсягтися
62) вiйcьк. приймати присягу; звичн. у сполученні з іменником виражає дію, що носить загальний характерto take action — діяти, вжити заходів юp. порушувати судову справу
to take effect — подіяти ( ліки) набрати сили; набути чинності ( про закон)
to take place — траплятися, відбуватися
to take part — брати участь, приймати участь [порівн. І 4,]
to take root — пустити корені, укоренитися
to take hold — схопити ( за руку) опановувати; оволодіти, захопити ( про почуття)
to take possession — стати власником, вступити у володіння; опанувати, захопити
to take aim /sight/ — прицілюватися
to take counsel — радити; радитися
to take advice — радитися, консультуватися; дотримуватися поради
to take account — брати до уваги, враховувати
to take interest — цікавитися, виявляти інтерес; захоплюватися ( чимось)
to take pleasure /delight/ — знаходити задоволення
to take pity — виявляти жалість /милосердя/; to take trouble намагатися, докладати зусиль
to take comfort — заспокоїтися, утішитися
to take courage /heart/ — мужатися; піднестися духом; підбадьоритися; не сумувати
take courage! — мужайся!, не бійся!
to take cover — сховатися; ховатися
to take refuge /shelter/ — укритися, знайти притулок
to take warning — остерігатися; зважати на попередження
to take notice — зауважувати; звертати ( свою) увагу
to take heed — звертати увагу; зауважувати; бути обережним, дотримувати обережності
to take care of smb; smth — дивитися, доглядати за кимсь, чимось піклуватися про когось, щось
to take a liking /a fancy/ to smb — полюбити когось
to take the salute — вiйcьк. відповідати на складання честі; приймати парад
take and — aмep.; дiaл. взяти
I'll take and bounce a rock on your head от — візьму, трісну тебе каменем по голові
to take a drop — випити, підвипити
to take (a drop /a glass/) too much — випити зайвого
to take the chair — зайняти місце голови, головувати; відкрити засідання [порівн. ІІ А 6]
to take the veil — облачитися в одяг черниці; піти в монастир
to take the floor — виступати, брати слово
63) піти танцюватиto take for granted — вважати таким, не потребуючих доказів/; приймати на віру
to take too much for granted — бути занадто самовпевненим; дозволяти собі занадто багато
to take smth to pieces — розібрати щось
take it or leave it — на ваш розсуд; як хочете, як завгодно
to take a turn for the better, to take a favourable turn — змінитися на краще, піти на лад
to take a turn for the worse — змінитися на гірше, погіршитися
to take stock, (of smth; smb) — [див. stock I]
to take it out of smb — стомлювати, позбавляти сил когось помститися комусь
to take smb 's measure — знімати мірку з когось; придивлятися до когось; визначати чийсь характер; розпізнати /розкусити/ когось
to take sides — приєднатися /примкнути/ до тієї чи іншої сторони
to take smb 's side /part/, to take sides /part/ with smb — стати на /прийняти/ чиюсь сторону
to take to one's heels — втекти, пуститися навтьоки
to take one's nook — змотати вудки, дати тягу
to take it on the lam — aмep.; cл. змиватися, ховатися
to take the cake /the biscuit, the bun/ — зайняти /вийти на/ перше місце; отримати приз
it takes the cake! — це перевершує все, далі йти нікуди!
to take off one's hat to smb — захоплюватися кимсь, схилятися перед кимсь, знімати капелюх перед кимсь
to take a back seat — відійти на задній план, стушуватися; займати скромне положення; [порівн. ІІ А 6]
to take a run at smth — спробувати зайнятися чимось [порівн. ІІІ А]
to take- a shot /a swing/ at smth /at doing smth / — спробувати /ризикнути/ зробити щось [порівн. ІІІ А]
to take liberties with smb — дозволяти собі вольності стосовно когось; бути недозволено фамільярним з кем-л
not to be taking any — не бути схильним (робити что-л)
to take one's hair down — розійтися щосили, розбушуватися
to take smb for a ride — кінчити /прибити/ когось [див. ІІ Б 3]
to take the starch /the frills/ out of smb — aмep. збити пиху з когось, осадити когось
to take smth with a grain of salt — відноситися до чогось скептично /недовірливо, критично/; to take the bit between the /one's/ teeth піти напролом
to take to earth — полюв. іти в нору; сховатися, причаїтися
to take a load from /off/ smb 's mind — зняти камінь з душі в когось
to take a load from /off/ one's feet — сісти
to take a leaf out of smb 's book — дотримуватись чийогось прикладу, наслідувати когось
to take a rise out of smb — див. rise 115; to take in hand взяти в руки, прибрати до рук; взяти у свої руки; узятися, братися ( за щось)
to take smb to task — див
task I *; to take smb off his feet — викликати чийсь захват; вразити / потрясти/ когось [порівн. ІІ Б 8]
64)to take smb out of his way — доставляти комусь зайві турботи
to take one's courage in both hands — набратися хоробрості, зібратися з духом
to take exception to smth — заперечувати /протестувати/ проти чогось
to take a /one's/ call, to take the curtain — миcт. виходити на оплески
to take the field — вiйcьк. починати бойові дії; виступати в похід; вийти на поле ( про футбольну команду); to take out of action — вiйcьк. виводити з бою
take your time! — не поспішай(те)!, to take time by the forelock див
time I O. the devil take him! — чорт би його забрав!
-
20 Clerk, Sir Dugald
[br]b. 31 March 1854 Glasgow, Scotlandd. 12 November 1932 Ewhurst, Surrey, England[br]Scottish mechanical engineer, inventor of the two-stroke internal combustion engine.[br]Clerk began his engineering training at about the age of 15 in the drawing office of H.O.Robinson \& Company, Glasgow, and in his father's works. Meanwhile, he studied at the West of Scotland Technical College and then, from 1871 to 1876, at Anderson's College, Glasgow, and at the Yorkshire College of Science, Leeds. Here he worked under and then became assistant to the distinguished chemist T.E.Thorpe, who set him to work on the fractional distillation of petroleum, which was to be useful to him in his later work. At that time he had intended to become a chemical engineer, but seeing a Lenoir gas engine at work, after his return to Glasgow, turned his main interest to gas and other internal combustion engines. He pursued his investigations first at Thomson, Sterne \& Company (1877–85) and then at Tangyes of Birmingham (1886–88. In 1888 he began a lifelong partnership in Marks and Clerk, consulting engineers and patent agents, in London.Beginning his work on gas engines in 1876, he achieved two patents in the two following years. In 1878 he made his principal invention, patented in 1881, of an engine working on the two-stroke cycle, in which the piston is powered during each revolution of the crankshaft, instead of alternate revolutions as in the Otto four-stroke cycle. In this engine, Clerk introduced supercharging, or increasing the pressure of the air intake. Many engines of the Clerk type were made but their popularity waned after the patent for the Otto engine expired in 1890. Interest was later revived, particularly for application to large gas engines, but Clerk's engine eventually came into its own where simple, low-power motors are needed, such as in motor cycles or motor mowers.Clerk's work on the theory and design of gas engines bore fruit in the book The Gas Engine (1886), republished with an extended text in 1909 as The Gas, Petrol and Oil Engine; these and a number of papers in scientific journals won him international renown. During and after the First World War, Clerk widened the scope of his interests and served, often as chairman, on many bodies in the field of science and industry.[br]Principal Honours and DistinctionsKnighted 1917; FRS 1908; Royal Society Royal Medal 1924; Royal Society of Arts Alber Medal 1922.Further ReadingObituary Notices of Fellows of the Royal Society, no. 2, 1933.LRD
- 1
- 2
См. также в других словарях:
An Experiment on a Bird in the Air Pump — Infobox Painting title=An Experiment on a Bird in the Air Pump artist=Joseph Wright of Derby year=1768 type=Oil on canvas height=183 width=244 height inch=72 width inch =94½ museum = National Gallery city = London, England An Experiment on a Bird … Wikipedia
Air Force Weather Agency — The Air Force Weather Agency (AFWA) is a Field Operating Agency (FOA) and the lead weather center of the United States Air Force. AFWA enhances the combat capability of the United States by delivering timely, accurate, and reliable environmental… … Wikipedia
Something in the Air (song) — Infobox Single Name =Something in the Air Cover size = Caption = Artist =Thunderclap Newman Album = A side = B side = Wilhelmina Released =1969 Format =7 , 45rpm Recorded = Genre = Length = Label =Track Records 604031 Writer =Speedy Keene… … Wikipedia
Warlord of the Air — Infobox Book name = The Warlord of the Air title orig = translator = image caption = cover of the first edition author = Michael Moorcock illustrator = cover artist = country = United States language = English series = Oswald Bastable subject =… … Wikipedia
Signals Over the Air — song infobox Name = Signals Over the Air Artist = Thursday Album = War All the Time Released = September 16, 2003 track no = 4 Genre = Alternative/Indie Label = Island Producer = prev = Division St. prev no = 3 next = Marches and Maneuvers next… … Wikipedia
The Women's March on Versailles — An illustration of the Women s March on Versailles, 5 October 1789 The Women s March on Versailles, also known as The October March, The October Days, or simply The March on Versailles, was one of the earliest and most significant events of the… … Wikipedia
Revolution Recap — Infobox Radio Show show name=Revolution Recap imagesize = 250px caption = format = Sports talk (Soccer) runtime = 1 hour starring = Sean Donahue country = flagicon|United States USA home station = WNRI (2007 ) WARL (2005 2006) first aired = April … Wikipedia
The Wheels of Chance — Infobox Book | name = The Wheels of Chance image caption = The Wheels of Chance A Bicycling Idyll author = H. G. Wells illustrator = J. Ayton Symington cover artist = Jeff Quinn country = GBR language = English genre = Comedy publisher = J. M.… … Wikipedia
Air transport in the United Kingdom — is the commercial carriage of passengers, freight and mail by aircraft, both within the United Kingdom (UK) and between the UK and the rest of the world. In the past 25 years the industry has seen continuous growth, and the demand for passenger… … Wikipedia
The Cantos — by Ezra Pound is a long, incomplete poem in 120 sections, each of which is a canto . Most of it was written between 1915 and 1962, although much of the early work was abandoned and the early cantos, as finally published, date from 1922 onwards.… … Wikipedia
The Price Is Right (U.S. game show) — The Price Is Right Format Game show Created by Mark Goodson Bill Todman Directed b … Wikipedia